heretical_a interpretation_n however_o a_o answer_n shall_v of_o mr._n whits_n proof_n to_o wit_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v he_o infrequent_a among_o the_o pious_a when_o they_o name_v a_o saint_n or_o martyr_n to_o add_v who_o glory_n god_n increase_v hereby_o mr._n white_a either_o mean_v essential_a or_o accidental_a glory_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o increase_n of_o essential_a glory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o intensnes_n thereof_o he_o teach_v a_o heresy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ascribe_v such_o a_o increase_n of_o blessedness_n morce_n blessedness_n council_n flor._n in_o thou_o unionis_fw-la desinit_fw-la animas_fw-la beatorum_fw-la videre_fw-la clarè_v deum_fw-la sicutâ—_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la alianâ—_n alia_fw-la perfectius_fw-la pro_fw-la diversitate_fw-la meritorum_fw-la et_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la sess_v 6._o can_n 32._o iustificatum_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la augmentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mereri_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la profit_n entur_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la distributiva_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la exigit_fw-la ut_fw-la plus_fw-la merenti_fw-la maior_fw-la reddatur_fw-la morce_n to_o the_o saint_n own_o merit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o friend_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 9_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o reap_v alsoe_o spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v also_o liberal_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o distributive_a justice_n to_o better_v the_o reward_n in_o order_n to_o such_o as_o deserve_v better_a and_o god_n compense_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o faithful_a according_a to_o destributive_a justice_n but_o if_o mr._n white_n understand_v a_o increase_n of_o accidental_a glory_n either_o in_o order_n to_o special_a revelation_n of_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o saint_n be_v ignorant_a afore_o or_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n from_o the_o faithful_a alive_a that_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o say_n julia._n say_n according_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n a_o priest_n prepare_v himself_o to_o say_v mass_n pray_v thus_o i_o will_v say_v muss_n and_o offer_v in_o saecrifice_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a triumphant_a court_n now_o if_o by_o pray_v so_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a he_o pray_v for_o god_n also_o be_v he_o promise_v thereby_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o both_o in_o cosequence_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n likewise_o 1._o tim._n 1._o pray_v for_o god_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o world_n immortal_a invisible_a sole_a god_n be_v bonour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o extreme_a madness_n to_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o pray_v so_o conceive_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v unto_o god_n a_o increase_n of_o glory_n however_o mr._n white_a will_v needs_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o roman_a lyturgie_n after_o the_o offertory_n receive_v what_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o saint_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o saint_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n and_o increase_v of_o glory_n but_o s._n thomas_n 3._o p._n q._n 71._o art_n 8._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 1._o obiec_fw-la say_v that_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n their_o glory_n be_v not_o augment_v by_o that_o solemnity_n but_o we_o receive_v great_a benefit_n thereby_o and_o even_o so_o say_v he_o when_o we_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n we_o and_o not_o god_n receive_v benefit_n thereby_o from_o the_o premise_n clear_o appear_v how_o unaduised_o mr._n white_a in_o the_o 3._o account_n of_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n allege_v s._n greg._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a receive_v increase_v of_o glory_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n sed_fw-la mira_fw-la sunt_fw-la qua_fw-la docet_fw-la albius_n nova_fw-la sunt_fw-la mira_fw-la stupemus_fw-la nova_fw-la cavemus_fw-la aug._n l._n 3._o con_v julia._n who_o glory_n god_n increase_v and_o after_o that_o sense_n christian_n pray_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n char._n xxij_o of_o foundamentall_a and_o not_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o modern_a distinction_n that_o be_v ingenious_o contrive_v by_o scotus_n by_o mark_v anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalatto_n become_v a_o apostate_n flee_v out_o of_o italy_n into_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o sect_n profess_v the_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o example_n say_v he_o every_o one_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n either_o by_o adhere_v to_o s._n thomas_n doctrine_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scotus_n mark_n anthony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n arshbishop_n of_o spalatto_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a church_n claim_v unto_o as_o to_o foundamentall_a and_o disclaim_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o not_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o to_z error_n in_o order_n to_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o hurt_n of_o faith_n and_o loss_n of_o salvation_n though_o sufficient_o propound_v in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o not_o foundamentall_a estendant_n foundamentall_a protestant_n communiter_fw-la constituunt_fw-la hocdiscrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la fundamentales_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fundamentales_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la damnabile_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la dissentire_fw-la cum_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la non_fw-la item_n dissentire_fw-la à _fw-la non_fw-la fundamentalibus_fw-la dum_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la universalitatem_fw-la &_o amplitudinem_fw-la suae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la estendant_n as_o disinct_a from_o foundamental_n which_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v without_o incur_v both_o loss_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o consequence_n whereof_o protestans_fw-la of_o thesis_n day_n common_o represent_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v partly_o sound_a and_o partly_o unsound_a infect_v with_o sundry_a sore_n and_o ulcer_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v continue_v always_o sound_a at_o heart_n have_v never_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o foundamentall_a requisit_n unto_o salvation_n nevertheless_o she_o still_o retain_v sundry_a error_n in_o order_n to_o not_o foundamentall_a requisit_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v purge_v away_o and_o thereby_o make_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o mark_v antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o invest_v the_o protestant_a church_n with_o visible_a existence_n lest_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v perish_v afore_o and_o with_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n these_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o profess_v of_o faith_n preach_v the_o divine_a word_n instruct_v the_o illiterate_a and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o function_n can_v never_o have_v be_v perform_v if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o these_o be_v necessary_a mark_n have_v be_v invisible_a and_o thereby_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o to_o fit_v unto_o the_o protestant_a church_n visible_a existence_n and_o a_o series_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o a_o continual_a line_n of_o succession_n down_o from_o the_o apostl_n he_o advice_v such_o as_o carry_v on_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n not_o to_o quit_v all_o claim_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o which_o visible_a existence_n and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v impossible_a since_o no_o one_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n appear_v upon_o earth_n when_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n begin_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o he_o see_v that_o by_o assert_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v in_o all_o time_n reserve_v necessary_a requisit_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o to_o reason_n consonant_n that_o the_o protestant_n departure_n from_o it_o have_v be_v without_o cause_n and_o thereby_o they_o as_o to_o reason_n may_v be_v count_v guilty_a supergreditur_fw-la guilty_a secundum_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o con_v epis_fw-la parm._n cap._n 4._o schisma_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la supergreditur_fw-la of_o deadly_a schism_n for_o go_v out_o from_o and_o break_v unity_n and_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n wherein_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v they_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o to_o escape_v this_o rock_n he_o advice_v again_o that_o protestant_n shall_v represent_v the_o roman_a church_n
deadly_a schism_n cause_v by_o themselves_o that_o depart_v from_o and_o not_o by_o catholic_n that_o abide_v in_o she_o in_o every_o civil_a state_n such_o as_o dissobey_v not_o such_o as_o obey_v authority_n such_o as_o abrogate_v not_o such_o as_o conserve_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o ordinance_n such_o as_o reject_v not_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o settle_a custom_n thereof_o bear_v the_o infimous_a brand_n to_o all_o posterity_n of_o be_v the_o man_n that_o rent_n and_o divide_v the_o common_a wealth_n but_o protestant_n have_v dissobey_v not_o obey_v abrogate_a not_o preserve_v reject_v not_o observe_v the_o authority_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v by_o their_o own_o power_n only_o under_o a_o specious_a colour_n of_o reformation_n introduce_v novel_a doctrine_n law_n and_o rite_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n thereof_o wherefore_o they_o of_o necessity_n bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o deadly_a schism_n and_o not_o catholic_n that_o have_v alter_v nothing_o beside_o protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o cause_n for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n the_o roman_a church_n retain_v all_o requisit_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o then_o be_v there_o no_o christian_a church_n upon_o earth_n separate_a from_o she_o so_o that_o when_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n begin_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o none_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o their_o departure_n be_v without_o cause_n schismatis_fw-la cause_n aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la con_fw-mi donat._n c._n 2._o in_o fine_a ait_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romanae_fw-la sit_fw-la verae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la salus_fw-la haberi_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la donatista_n sva_fw-la pracisionis_fw-la aliquam_fw-la defonsionem_fw-la sed_fw-la exeundo_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la relinquâ—â—do_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la poterant_fw-la saluari_fw-la irrucrunt_fw-la in_o sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la for_o whosoever_o go_v out_o from_o a_o church_n wherein_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n go_v out_o without_o cause_n and_o commit_v sacrilege_n of_o damnable_a schism_n as_o the_o great_a doctor_n s._n austin_n teach_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n moreover_o this_o asserted_a truth_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o foundamentall_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_a religion_n which_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o a_o diameter_n be_v overwhart_o and_o cross_v for_o example_n protestant_n common_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o divine_a grace_n can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o merit_v salvation_n these_o be_v prerogative_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n assert_v that_o good_a work_n exercise_v in_o and_o by_o divine_a grace_n do_v bring_v unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o merit_v cause_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o wicked_a work_n in_o order_n to_o demerit_n be_v cause_n of_o perpetual_a damnation_n protestant_n common_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n wherein_o catholic_n priest_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v a_o blasphemous_a tale_n and_o a_o dangerous_a devise_n protestant_n common_o teach_v that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n extream-unction_n and_o matrimony_n want_n requisit_v necessary_a to_o a_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n protestant_n common_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n religious_a veneration_n of_o holy_a reliks_n pertain_v unto_o and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v idle_a fancy_n and_o trifle_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o warrantable_a authority_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n protestant_n common_o teach_v sundry_a other_o doctrine_n as_o foundamentall_a requisit_n to_o their_o religion_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v manifest_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o character_n concern_v the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n confirmation_n penance_n order_n extremunction_n matrimony_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o adoration_n from_o the_o premise_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n can_v borrow_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n visible_a existence_n together_o with_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n unto_o perpetuate_a that_o church_n in_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n unto_o excuse_v from_o schism_n however_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o protestant_n can_v show_v clear_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n foundamentall_a to_o protestanism_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n that_o live_v in_o sundry_a age_n respective_o long_a before_o their_o reformation_n begin_v nam_o simon_n magus_n teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v a_o expedient_a sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n as_o witness_v s._n irenaeus_n and_o reject_v good_a work_n as_o unnecessary_a thereto_o as_o do_v attest_v clemens_n romanus_n manichaeus_n despise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n spoil_v christ_n church_n of_o all_o outward_a sacrifice_n as_o witness_n s._n austin_n novatus_fw-la impugn_a the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n eucharist_n extremunction_n and_o matrimony_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v vigilantius_n detest_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o veneration_n of_o their_o relic_n and_o likewise_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n as_o s._n hierom_n relate_v julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v in_o detestation_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o demolish_v his_o statue_n as_o eusebius_n write_v aerius_n condemn_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v as_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n aver_v but_o that_o which_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o protestant_n be_v to_o show_v from_o the_o first_o age_n for_o 1500._o year_n a_o settle_a company_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o place_n country_n town_n or_o village_n where_o they_o live_v that_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o foundamentall_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o at_o different_a time_n and_o in_o different_a place_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o article_n for_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o constitute_v a_o society_n of_o true_a believer_n because_o so_o turk_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v lift_v for_o protestant_n these_o agree_n with_o they_o as_o to_o sundry_a article_n namely_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n again_o the_o fore_n name_v sectary_n themselves_o be_v destitute_a of_o visible_a existence_n and_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o derive_v either_o of_o both_o unto_o the_o protestant_a church_n beside_o simon_n magus_n manichaeus_n novatus_fw-la vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n bear_v the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o be_v condemn_v heretic_n before_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n begin_v however_o some_o protestant_n there_o be_v that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v their_o visible_a existence_n in_o a_o long_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o albigenses_n but_o unaduised_o first_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o sectary_n know_v not_o to_o derive_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n wherein_o satisfaction_n be_v expect_v second_o the_o albigenses_n be_v condemn_v heretic_n that_o teach_v doctrine_n impious_a and_o blasphemous_a for_o example_n they_o assert_v a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a god_n deny_v original_a sin_n reject_v baptism_n and_o impugn_a the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n by_o the_o premise_n plain_o appear_v that_o mark_n antony_n de_fw-fr dominis_n bishop_n of_o spalatto_n his_o distinction_n between_o foundamentall_a and_o not_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n carry_v nothing_o of_o weight_n with_o it_o it_o be_v like_o a_o specious_a building_n that_o want_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o support_v it_o and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a a_o enterprise_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a existence_n and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o protestant_a pastor_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o caluinist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n lay_v hide_v for_o sundry_a age_n invisible_a without_o perish_v which_o be_v impossible_a also_o for_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o live_v church_n be_v profess_v of_o faith_n preach_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n instruct_v of_o the_o illiterate_a and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o function_n can_v no_o more_o be_v execute_v in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a then_o in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v perish_v finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la eiusque_fw-la matri_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la omnia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la subiecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la
epis_n 55._o affirm_n that_o infidelity_n or_o false_a faith_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n epis_n 66._o auer_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o office_n and_o chair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o s._n bernard_n epis_n 190._o to_o pope_n innocentius_n against_o abailardus_n write_v thus_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o your_o apostle-ship_n all_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o defect_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v remedy_v where_o faith_n can_v fail_v for_o to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o although_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n may_v personal_o err_v as_o private_a doctor_n nevertheless_o none_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v judicial_o or_o definitive_o that_o be_v none_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n have_v or_o shall_v deviat_fw-la from_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n council_n consultation_n hold_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o general_a manner_n because_o christ_n prayer_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o protect_v they_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n recure_v to_o rome_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o faith_n namely_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n unto_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o unto_o celestinus_fw-la epis_fw-la 90_o 95._o s._n chrysostome_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o innocentius_n epis_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o s._n basil_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n epis_n 52._o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n epis_n 5._o 7_o 58._o and_o s._n cyprian_n epis_n ad_fw-la cornelium_n express_o affirm_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n nec_fw-la aliunde_fw-la say_v he_o haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la from_o disobey_v of_o lawful_a pastor_n begin_v the_o notorious_a schism_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abyron_n who_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v chief_a ruler_n over_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n puff_v up_o with_o proud_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o conceit_a worthiness_n they_o be_v trouble_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o establish_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n only_o and_o therefore_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o priestly_a function_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o schism_n coin_v a_o new_a theology_n teach_v that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o lift_v themselves_o above_o the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v all_o be_v alike_o holy_a and_o our_o lord_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o alike_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n down_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n till_o these_o day_n have_v spring_v up_o against_o god_n ordinance_n in_o every_o age_n some_o one_o or_o other_o wanton_a scholar_n have_v draw_v disciple_n and_o gather_v accomplice_n together_o against_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o true_a aaron_n as_o s._n bernard_n call_v he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 8._o pretend_v that_o he_o take_v too_o much_o authority_n upon_o he_o lift_v his_o own_o chair_n above_o all_o other_o seeing_z that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o teach_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o dependence_n of_o he_o their_o intent_n and_o aim_n in_o rise_v thus_o against_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o unlearned_a that_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la which_o christ_n confer_v on_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o descend_v on_o his_o successor_n alone_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o they_o conceive_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n or_o to_o value_v any_o condemnation_n in_o order_n thereto_o that_o proceed_v from_o that_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o as_o all_o wanton_a scholar_n which_o coin_n new_a notion_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n seditious_o rise_v against_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o school_n of_o orthodox_n doctor_n in_o regard_n these_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastors_n chief_a consistery_n and_o the_o church_n sanctuary_n that_o keep_v the_o original_a cycli_fw-la and_o weight_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o with_o they_o weigh_v all_o coin_v of_o new_a theology_n and_o such_o as_o be_v find_v too_o light_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v lest_o the_o unlearned_a learn_v be_v delude_v thereby_o and_o indeed_o since_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o school_n connexae_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a canus_n scholae_fw-la contemptio_fw-la &_o haeresum_fw-la pest_n contempt_n of_o school_n and_o heresy_n be_v inseparable_o connect_v together_o for_o example_n luther_n afraid_a of_o the_o original_a weight_n keep_v in_o the_o school_n of_o orthodox_n doctor_n sharpen_v his_o tongue_n against_o all_o the_o university_n of_o those_o day_n which_o he_o call_v lupanaria_fw-la antichristi_fw-la the_o stew_n or_o brodel_n house_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o such_o as_o coin_v or_o follow_v new_a opinion_n to_o have_v a_o extreme_a abhorrence_n from_o the_o school_n of_o orthodox_n doctor_n but_o woe_n to_o all_o such_o wanton_a scholar_n as_o go_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n into_o several_a sect_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o core_n they_o be_v cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n of_o autumn_n without_o fruit_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o confusion_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o ep._n cath._n judae_n because_o they_o despise_v the_o school_n of_o orthodox_n doctor_n rise_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o cut_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n unauthorise_v model_n of_o new_a sect_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o divine_a permission_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o guide_v the_o pencil_n of_o ambitious_a scholar_n unto_o set_v forth_o false_a resemblance_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o extreme_a wantonness_n of_o heady_a and_o high_o mind_v teacher_n by_o the_o crafty_a deal_n of_o satan_n have_v even_o in_o our_o day_n turn_v christianism_n into_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o delusion_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v divide_v in_o order_n to_o the_o true_a selene_n some_o conceive_v she_o to_o appear_v from_o one_o window_n some_o from_o a_o other_o and_o some_o from_o as_o many_o window_n as_o dart_v seem_v resemblance_n of_o she_o so_o very_a many_o christian_a people_n especial_o these_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n fince_n they_o have_v let_v go_v their_o hold_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n that_o be_v since_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o first_o convert_v they_o to_o christianism_n be_v of_o different_a judgement_n as_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n delude_v by_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o new_a teacher_n which_o according_a to_o the_o several_a lust_n of_o their_o high_a mind_n have_v divide_v they_o into_o several_a sect_n some_o be_v lutheran_n some_o caluinist_n some_o protestant_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o independents_n some_o fift-monarke_n man_n some_o quaker_n some_o deist_n and_o some_o atheist_n there_o be_v now_o as_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n while_o either_o faith_n be_v represent_v as_o new_a teacher_n will_v or_o as_o they_o will_v so_o be_v interpret_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o faith_n man_n of_o these_o day_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o confound_v with_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o seem_a faith_n the_o ground_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v afore_o intimate_v be_v in_o regard_n non_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la
ansel_n in_o cap._n 3._o 1._o cor._n poenam_fw-la quam_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la animae_fw-la purgatorij_fw-la esse_fw-la graviorem_fw-la omni_fw-la poena_fw-la huius_fw-la vita_fw-la be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o execute_v the_o divine_a justice_n the_o instrument_n whereof_o be_v true_a and_o real_a fire_n that_o be_v apply_v dei_fw-la apply_v aug_n l._n 2._o the_o civet_n c._n 10._o docet_fw-la spiritum_fw-la posse_fw-la pati_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la corporeo_fw-la per_fw-la omnipotentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o the_o torment_a of_o such_o soul_n true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o petty-treason_n and_o debt_n they_o stand_v charge_v with_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a chain_n of_o union_n in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o good_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o church_n the_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v mutual_a help_v one_o another_z and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o can_v be_v help_v through_o her_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n and_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v full_a agreement_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n '_o of_o union_n beside_o aerius_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n by_o s._n epipha_n haer_fw-mi 75._o and_o s._n austin_n haer_fw-mi because_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v receive_v relief_n through_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n moreover_o this_o catholic_n truth_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s_n deny_v l._n the_o caele_n hierar_fw-it c._n 7._o s._n cyprian_n epis_n 66._o and_o s._n austin_n l_o de_fw-fr curae_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la &_o ser_n 22._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apos_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o assert_n that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v receive_v help_n by_o prayer_n sacrifice_n and_o almsdeed_n etc._n etc._n be_v approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o comfort_v and_o help_v one_o a_o other_o doubtless_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n can_v be_v comfort_v and_o help_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o liturgy_n of_o primitive_a father_n authority_n of_o council_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o offer_v daily_a and_o hourly_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o faithful_a soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n which_o they_o endure_v in_o purgatory_n beside_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o heaven_n not_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 9_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o even_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o good_a soul_n be_v of_o purgatory_n be_v unite_v unto_o we_o in_o charity_n in_o regard_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n again_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_v because_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v not_o evacuate_v before_o the_o soul_n admittance_n into_o heaven_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v benefit_n even_o by_o indulgence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o apply_v those_o spiritual_a treasure_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o such_o child_n as_o abide_v in_o union_n with_o she_o through_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o though_o prayer_n church-suffrage_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o next_o life_n these_o require_v necessary_o veniali_fw-la necessary_o try_v sess_v 6._o cap._n 7._o docet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la non_fw-la remit_v ti_fw-mi sine_fw-la infusione_n gratiae_fw-la at_o sola_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o re_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la suscepta_fw-la in_o fundunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la council_n sess_v 6._o cap._n 4._o sed_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la venialis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la displicentia_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la peccato_fw-la veniali_fw-la infusion_n of_o grace_n if_o mortal_a or_o a_o detestation_n thereof_o if_o venial_a no_o man_n can_v say_v but_o that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v thereby_o out_o of_o their_o pame_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n the_o ordinance_n of_o sundry_a pope_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o example_n s_o austin_n place_v soul_n after_o their_o purgation_n in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o heaven_n to_o expect_v their_o body_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n 25._o again_o s._n austin_n put_v no_o long_a bound_n to_o time_n in_o purgatory_n than_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o each_o sin_n require_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n define_v the_o transplant_n of_o suffer_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n pope_n benedict_n the_o 12._o decreto_fw-la benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la ranck_v such_o as_o hold_v with_o pertinacy_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n silvester_n afore_o grant_v purgatory_n grant_v although_o a_o indulgence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o although_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v nothing_o of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o purgatory_n nevertheless_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o spiritual_a treasure_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o indulgence_n be_v not_o grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n absolution_n but_o in_o nature_n of_o a_o suffrage_n unto_o help_v of_o such_o only_a as_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n in_o communion_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o when_o the_o church-governor_n grant_v indulgence_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o insert_v the_o particle_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la suffragij_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o suffrage_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v indulgence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o they_o grant_v they_o only_o as_o competent_a recompense_n or_o convenient_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a alive_a offer_n they_o as_o satisfactory_a work_n unto_o satisfy_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o dead_a have_v commit_v before_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o doubtless_o every_o particular_a believer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o slate_n of_o grace_n may_v offer_v to_o god_n their_o fast_n pray_v and_o give_v of_o alm_n as_o worthy_a satisfaction_n unto_o compense_v of_o the_o torment_n be_v which_o good_a soul_n be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n indulgence_n to_o such_o priest_n as_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mariae_fw-la liberatricis_fw-la that_o they_o may_v free_v one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o say_a chapel_n and_o pope_n pascall_n the_o first_o give_v deliverance_n of_o one_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o priest_n celebrate_v five_o mass_n in_o a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n praxes_n which_o indulgence_n eleven_o succeed_a pope_n confirm_v whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o indulgence_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o that_o administer_v supreme_a church-government_n in_o the_o year_n 878._o grant_v to_o soldier_n that_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o practice_n be_v never_o yet_o reprove_v by_o any_o council_n pope_n or_o catholic_a writer_n wherefore_o it_o see_v eth_z a_o strange_a thing_n that_o mr._n thomas_n white_a a_o private_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a profession_n a_o catholic_a christian_n shall_v assume_v so_o unauthorise_v a_o liberty_n and_o unparalelled_a boldness_n as_o to_o publish_v a_o writing_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o entitle_v a_o account_n of_o his_o husband_v the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n in_o contradiction_n of_o the_o practise_v the_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n tom._n epis_n 118._o ad_fw-la janua_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a madness_n to_o call_v in_o question_n
church_n militant_a the_o content_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o keep_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n waver_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o divine_a institution_n pastoral_a function_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o teach_v christian_n faith_n and_o decide_v controversy_n pertain_v thereto_o without_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n god_n have_v invest_v church-governor_n with_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o exact_v obedience_n unto_o they_o the_o church_n can_v lie_v hide_v private_a spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o to_o judge_v matter_n in_o debate_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a expedient_a necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o christian_n faith_n answer_n to_o sundry_a objection_n urge_v by_o sectary_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o private_a reveal_n spirit_n holy_a scripture_n be_v neither_o primary_o intend_v nor_o primary_o deliver_v as_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o order_n to_o christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n profoundness_n '_o of_o mystery_n plenteousnes_n and_o shortness_n of_o sentence_n render_v the_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o intricate_a to_o infer_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o scriptute_n infallible_a authority_n from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v no_o circle_n of_o error_n faith_n as_o to_o the_o assent_n thereof_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o into_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o principal_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n take_v joint_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o never_o deviate_v from_o truth_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n support_v and_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sustain_v and_o preserve_v truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n faith_n from_o perish_v wherefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o find_v out_o truth_n unto_o salvation_n must_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a keeper_n and_o faithful_a guardian_n thereof_o the_o supreme_a providence_n have_v put_v therein_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o crastine_n of_o satan_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o error_n ephes_n 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n plain_o assert_v pastoral_a function_n together_o with_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n avoid_v of_o error_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v waver_v in_o religion_n and_o true_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o to_o reason_v probable_a that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v necessary_a help_n to_o preserve_v it_o in_o holiness_n they_o holiness_n god_n institute_v in_o the_o old_a law_n deut._n 17._o a_o supreme_a tribunal_n consist_v of_o priest_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n in_o debate_n in_o order_n to_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v differ_v in_o judgement_n or_o deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v recur_v to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n where_o one_o chief_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o provounce_v sentence_n and_o all_o other_o bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n thereto_o the_o law_n condemn_v those_o of_o pride_n which_o resist_v or_o refuse_v the_o high_a priest_n decision_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n again_o god_n so_o special_o assist_v the_o say_a council_n with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n sentence_n be_v infallible_a though_o himself_o may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a person_n wherefore_o christ_n mat._n 23._o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v what_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisy_n say_v in_o regard_n they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o s._n john_n cap._n 11._o ascribe_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o caiphas_n prophese_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o that_o nation_n unto_o his_o speak_n as_o of_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o speak_n as_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o same_o year_n which_o render_v he_o infallible_a in_o speak_v in_o consequence_n of_o which_o see_v that_o god_n so_o direct_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o untruth_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n so_o special_o assistes_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n his_o grand_a vicar_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o build_v on_o his_o belove_a apostle_n s._n peter_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v a_o lie_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n after_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o church_n supreme_a governor_n that_o succee_v in_o that_o chair_n can_v err_v in_o his_o decree_n that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a manner_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o caiphas_n from_o hence_o plain_o appear_v the_o manifest_a weakness_n of_o sundry_a sectary_n which_o will_v have_v the_o supreme_a priest_n sentence_v no_o long_o to_o bind_v then_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a authority_n save_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastors_n tribunal_n which_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o infallible_a chair_n of_o s._n peter_n moreover_o sundry_a sectary_n say_v unaduised_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v only_o civil_a matter_n in_o debate_n and_o not_o controversy_n pertane_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o as_o to_o this_o point_n both_o the_o second_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n and_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la give_v clear_a evidence_n against_o they_o beside_o god_n have_v not_o use_v less_o care_n in_o institute_v the_o christrian_a church_n establish_v in_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o form_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n establish_v in_o a_o law_n of_o bondage_n wherefore_o deo_fw-la wherefore_o deus_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la instituit_fw-la cathedram_fw-la moysis_n in_o deutro_n promisit_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulas_fw-la eius_fw-la definitiones_fw-la fore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la ideo_fw-la aug._n l._n 4._o the_o doct_n chris_fw-la ait_fw-fr pharisaeos_fw-la &_o scribas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pontisices_n mosaicos_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la moysis_n non_fw-la pot_n visse_fw-la malè_fw-la definire_fw-la quamuis_fw-la mali_fw-la essent_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la definiendum_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la since_o this_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o assistance_n to_o interpret_v and_o teach_v the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o likewise_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o jewish_a religion_n deut._n 17._o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v in_o a_o lesser_a measure_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o teach_v and_o interpret_n the_o new_a law_n and_o determine_v all_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v in_o debate_n about_o christian_n religion_n again_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v this_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o visible_a presence_n for_o as_o many_o age_n as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v be_v as_o provident_a and_o careful_a to_o preserve_v it_o pure_a from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v moses_n to_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o it_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o moses_n be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n sinai_n and_o there_o to_o abide_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n only_o constitute_v eos_fw-la constitute_v exod._n 24._o exspectate_v hic_fw-la inquit_fw-la moses_n donec_fw-la revertamur_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la
habetis_fw-la aaron_n &_o hurvobiscum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la natum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la referetis_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la aaron_n and_z hur_z judge_n for_o the_o decide_n all_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o congregation_n during_o his_o absence_n exod._n 24_o wherefore_o christ_n infallible_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v spiritual_a governor_n of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o decide_n all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o in_o holiness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o evidence_v by_o sundry_a most_o clear_a prophecy_n utter_v by_o christ_n himself_o viz._n math._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o joa._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n whereby_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a office_n of_o supreme_a judge_n in_o order_n to_o decide_v matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n and_o true_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o can_v rightful_o challenge_v the_o full_a essential_a propriety_n or_o condition_n here_o unto_o require_v for_o example_n castissimam_fw-la example_n in_o supremo_fw-la iudice_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la requiri_fw-la veritatem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la in_o definiendo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la catholici_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o illorum_fw-la adversarij_fw-la fatentur_fw-la v._n g._n whittakerus_fw-la contro_fw-la 10_o the_o scrip_n quas_fw-la 5._o can_n 8._o in_o 3._o svo_fw-la argumento_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la agunt_fw-la vnd._n ang._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ait_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la magistram_fw-la totius_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la castissimam_fw-la not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n at_o all_o in_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v one_o essential_a property_n in_o fallible_a verity_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n that_o declare_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o error_n and_o falsehood_n god_n by_o a_o special_a and_o supernatural_a providence_n have_v constitute_v this_o judge_n in_o his_o place_n and_o appoint_v he_o as_o his_o immediate_a ambassador_n to_o propound_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o verity_n of_o faith_n lest_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n which_o office_n or_o employment_n he_o can_v not_o execute_v if_o he_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o neither_o shall_v christian_n acquiess_v in_o his_o proposal_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n unless_o they_o know_v or_o suppose_v he_o infallible_a that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v not_o see_v an_o other_o necessary_a propriety_n require_v in_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v authority_n to_o exact_a obedience_n unto_o his_o ordinance_n which_o essential_a propriety_n christ_n declare_v when_o speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n math._n 23._o he_o say_v all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v where_o the_o particle_n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v import_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o propound_v unto_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o particle_n that_o observe_v and_o do_v import_v a_o obligation_n to_o admit_v and_o receive_v their_o ordinance_n and_o indeed_o every_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o supreme_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n that_o propound_v law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o subject_n and_o command_v their_o compliance_n thereunto_o a_o three_o necessary_a propriety_n or_o condition_n require_v in_o this_o supreme_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o a_o clear_a speaker_n moses_n visible_a and_o live_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o time_n exod._n 18._o when_o they_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n they_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o judge_n between_o one_o and_o another_o and_o declare_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n also_o this_o necessary_a condition_n appear_v by_o the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17._o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n beside_o christ_n own_o word_n math._n 23._o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o the_o head_n priest_n which_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n be_v visible_a live_a judge_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a nation_n that_o have_v not_o a_o visible_a live_a and_o speak_v law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o supreme_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n visible_a live_n and_o speak_v for_o a_o unliud_fw-la and_o mute_a judge_n namely_o a_o mere_a write_v law_n can_v judge_n between_o one_o and_o another_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o perverse_a offender_n or_o to_o declare_v ordinance_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o supreme_a judge_n thus_o explain_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o he_o the_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o faithful_a priest_n whereof_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seat_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n so_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o hardness_n of_o a_o question_n he_o ought_v to_o recur_v to_o he_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o congregation_n of_o believe_a christian_n include_v the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n it_o be_v plain_o demonstrable_a for_o example_n that_o this_o church_n be_v not_o liable_a at_o all_o to_o error_n which_o be_v the_o first_o propriety_n appear_v by_o christ_n testimony_n allege_v before_o math._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o import_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o define_v propound_v and_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o consist_v in_o crafty_a deal_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n can_v overcome_v the_o church_n by_o make_v it_o teach_v any_o one_o false_a doctrine_n it_o will_v follow_v evident_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o it_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n beside_o christ_n say_v joan._n 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v nothing_o of_o error_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o indeed_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n before_o joa._n 14._o have_v say_v express_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o commoveret_fw-la wherefore_o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr mor._n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la metuit_fw-la falli_fw-la difficult_a ate_z alicuius_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la recurrendun_v jtem_fw-la ait_fw-la christum_n habere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la loco_fw-la synagogae_fw-la et_fw-fr tom._n 6._o con_v epis_fw-la manichaeorun_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la inquit_fw-la euangelio_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la whosoever_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o hard_a question_n he_o ought_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o as_o the_o pharisy_n and_o scribe_n teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o christian_a church_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o exact_v from_o the_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o her_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o propriety_n of_o this_o supreme_a judge_n christ_n math._n 18._o plain_o declare_v say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n word_n immediate_o follow_v insti_fw-la follow_v verba_fw-la illa_fw-la christi_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la alligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la censuris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la fatetur_fw-la cal._n l._n 4._o insti_fw-la whatsoever_o
he_o say_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a man_n even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o meat_n for_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o where_o he_o lay_v the_o spiritual_a man_n against_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a affection_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o sectary_n shall_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o private_a faith_n private_a s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o con_v haer_fw-mi sharp_o rebuk_n valentinus_n for_o leave_v tradition_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n thereby_o constitute_v himself_o sole_a judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n reveal_n spirit_n of_o truth_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v with_o authority_n to_o discern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n himself_o unto_o the_o exclude_v of_o all_o outward_a teacher_n as_o to_o the_o second_o text_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o his_o unction_n only_o do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n religion_n which_o man_n teach_v outward_o by_o speak_v dotet_fw-la speak_v aug._n trac_n 3._o in_o epis_n joan._n magisteria_fw-la inquit_fw-la forensecus_fw-la adiutoria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o admonitiones_fw-la cathedram_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la dotet_fw-la his_o unction_n teach_v inward_o by_o inspire_v grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o harken_v to_o what_o the_o church_n minister_v teach_v and_o indeed_o this_o docility_n or_o aptness_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o jeremy_n and_o isaias_n as_o concern_v the_o three_o text_n set_v down_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o belive_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aright_o have_v in_o himself_o inward_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o witness_v that_o no_o man_n can_v meus_fw-la can_v mat._n tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la revelavit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la come_v unto_o the_o son_n jesus-christ_n except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o jowl_n cause_n to_o draw_v some_o man_n unto_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n saint_n peter_n belive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n proceed_v from_o god_n immediate_o nevertheless_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a requisite_a to_o the_o conceive_v of_o christian_n say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v constitute_v outward_a teacher_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v extreme_a needless_a if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o supply_v every_o particular_a believer_n with_o a_o private_a reveal_n spirit_n furthermore_o from_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_o deducible_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n because_o the_o office_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o primary_n end_v intend_v of_o necessity_n seruandam_fw-la necessity_n plato_n in_o libris_fw-la quos_fw-la de_fw-la repub_fw-la scripsit_fw-la &_o aristoteles_n in_o policicis_fw-la docent_fw-la in_o constitutione_n &_o formatione_fw-la alicuius_fw-la reipub_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la debent_fw-la 1._o &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la intentendi_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la judicem_fw-la pro_fw-la dirimendis_fw-la litibus_fw-la civium_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o rep_n seruandam_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o every_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o declare_v law_n punish_v perverse_a offender_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o debate_n that_o thereby_o unity_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v but_o the_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o of_o iuridicall_a power_n in_o order_n to_o judge_v define_v and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n these_o action_n import_v life_n hear_v and_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n can_v exercise_v be_v unliud_fw-la thing_n that_o neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v clear_o and_o consequent_o unfit_a to_o judge_n matter_n in_o debate_n between_o one_o and_o another_o beside_o these_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o â—he_n form_v of_o the_o church_n as_o requisit_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v on_o earth_n write_v nothing_o himself_o nor_o command_v his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o writ_n and_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o much_o write_v much_o according_a to_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 18._o the_o apole_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o solicitous_a to_o put_v down_o in_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n faith_n be_v the_o employment_n enjoin_v they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o those_o day_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n necessitate_v to_o write_v and_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illus_fw-la s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o cherintus_fw-la and_o ebion_n which_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n have_v receive_v command_n ad_fw-la commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v without_o any_o commission_n to_o write_v set_v upon_o writing_n because_o of_o their_o engagement_n in_o a_o high_a employment_n namely_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o few_o which_o have_v write_v be_v urge_v or_o necessitate_v thereunto_o as_o be_v saint_n john_n that_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n cherintus_fw-la and_o ebion_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n again_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n only_o and_o among_o the_o 62._o disciple_n saint_n luke_n only_o only_a write_v the_o gospel_n even_o diverse_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n insomuch_o that_o the_o christian_n church_n have_v institution_n exercise_v iuridicall_a authority_n make_v law_n exact_v obedience_n unto_o they_o along_o while_n before_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v in_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o anull_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o doubtless_o scripture_n be_v neither_o primarly_a intend_a nor_o primar_o give_v as_o suprem_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n moreover_o saint_n irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 160._o express_o scripture_n express_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o con_v haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o deny_v express_o that_o christian_n faith_n have_v perish_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n assert_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sundry_a country_n without_o the_o help_n of_o paper_n or_o ink_n have_v preserve_v christian_n faith_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n the_o unwritten_a supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o this_o ancient_a father_n write_v and_o ascribe_v that_o preservation_n unto_o apostolical_a tradition_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o inward_a grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o as_o those_o primative_a church_n do_v perseruer_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n without_o scripture_n so_o the_o present_a church_n assist_v with_o the_o like_a mean_n may_v continue_v pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n although_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o write_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o the_o primary_n end_n for_o which_o scripture_n be_v intend_v be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o suprem_fw-la judge_n however_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n scripturae_fw-la patience_n l._n 1._o machabae_fw-la cap._n 11_o jonathas_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n scribens_fw-la spartiatis_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suos_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la adversis_fw-la pro_fw-la selatio_fw-la habere_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la quod_fw-la ostendit_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la
inquit_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la ten_o pus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o judex_n vice_n christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o whereby_o be_v evidence_v that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o can_v know_v certain_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v aside_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o example_n credence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o canon_n or_o caralogue_n of_o scripture_n because_o of_o scripture_n testimony_n which_o no_o where_n atteste_v that_o catalogue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o defection_n to_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n contend_v about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o adherent_n of_o these_o day_n respective_o continue_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o dispute_n moreover_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o christian_n faith_n shall_v rely_v rather_o on_o the_o church_n which_o pudicae_fw-la which_o s._n cypri_n in_o trac_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adulterari_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sponsae_fw-la christi_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudicae_fw-la be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n then_o of_o sole_a scripture_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o mutation_n corruption_n and_o false_a interpretation_n however_o scripture_n consider_v in_o themselves_o precise_o do_v challenge_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o church_n the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n that_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o speak_v meus_fw-la speak_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a and_o extrrordinary_a power_n can_v himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n instruct_v man_n and_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o master_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o sundry_a mystery_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o christ_n himself_o confess_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n caro_n &_o sanguic_fw-la non_fw-la revelavit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o writing_n and_o as_o the_o church_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a doctrine_n so_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v the_o church_n infalible_a authority_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o its_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o into_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prudent_o believe_v any_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o declare_v it_o for_o such_o however_o catholic_n who_o do_v infer_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o commit_v way_n commit_v according_a to_o euclid_n a_o mathematical_a circle_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o pass_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o line_n from_o and_o the_o repass_v unto_o the_o same_o point_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n a_o circle_n of_o error_n then_o be_v philosopher_n that_o assert_v mutual_a causality_n or_o do_v argue_v from_o a_o cause_n its_o proper_a effect_n and_o from_o a_o effect_n its_o proper_a cause_n for_o example_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o day_n and_o again_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o day_n prove_v the_o risi_n of_o the_o sun_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n of_o error_n which_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n it_o come_v but_o the_o way_n of_o one_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o other_o cause_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o a_o effect_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a speak_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o mute_a element_n of_o character_n and_o although_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v bear_v no_o witness_n thereof_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n enough_o to_o induce_v we_o prudent_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o even_o before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n be_v belive_v neither_o do_v we_o recur_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o episcopacy_n it_o in_o disput_n or_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o deny_v holy_a scripture_n motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v weight_n with_o they_o and_o that_o one_o which_o s._n austin_n use_v l._n con_v epis_fw-la faus_n cap._n 4._o seem_v of_o great_a moment_n many_o thing_n say_v he_o keep_v i_o fast_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o example_n the_o unanimous_a accord_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n ...._o by_o antiquity_n strengthen_v and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o from_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o admit_v they_o and_o even_o then_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v scripture_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v know_v by_o for_o that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o as_o witness_v of_o it_o only_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v precise_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o many_o other_o motive_n which_o do_v move_v we_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n thereto_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o no_o man_n without_o manifest_v extreme_a weakness_n can_v except_v against_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n give_v of_o one_o another_o or_o against_o the_o disciple_n of_o both_o who_o believe_v their_o master_n to_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n reciprocal_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n or_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n addiderunt_fw-la church_n quatuor_fw-la illa_fw-la signa_fw-la dilucide_fw-la constant_a ex_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la symbolis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nicae_n &_o s._n athanasij_fw-la &_o expressè_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o sym_n constantinop_n cvius_fw-la patres_fw-la voce_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la be_v four_o set_v douw_v in_o that_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n viz_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n albeit_o that_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o of_o christ_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ep._n 4._o nor_o can_v christ_n be_v a_o author_n of_o division_n that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o union_n likewise_o it_o be_v holy_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o enjoy_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o confer_v sanctity_n neither_o matter_n it_o that_o sundry_a member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a transgression_n for_o as_o such_o as_o profess_v any_o art_n be_v count_v artificer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principal_n or_o rule_v there-of_a so_o the_o say_a member_n in_o regard_n they_o put_v on_o christ_n holy_a christ_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o psal_n 85._o if_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n reach_v gal._n 3_o and_o if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o head_n who_o member_n be_v holy_a by_o baptism_n and_o become_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v call_v holy_a although_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o either_o for_o example_n 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o holy_a nevertheless_o there_o be_v among_o they_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o true_a church_n militant_a be_v wrinkle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n
s_o mat._n cap._n 24._o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n hierom_n style_v the_o church_n the_o ark_n of_o no_n that_o contain_v leopard_n kid_n wolf_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o though_o she_o be_v faid_fw-we eph._n 4._o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n however_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la perfec_fw-la iustorum_fw-la expound_v the_o sacred_a text_n set_v down_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_v 2._o tim._n 2._o however_o no_o man_n be_v so_o irrevocable_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o he_o will_v cast_v from_o he_o all_o his_o transgression_n commit_v after_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o great_a house_n which_o make_v he_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o marvelous_a light_n of_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_v douw_v thereof_o for_o christ_n that_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n apoc._n 5._o have_v not_o confine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n enititur_fw-la faith_n aug._n ser_n 13._o ecclesia_fw-la inquit_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la unius_fw-la fidei_fw-la splendore_fw-la enititur_fw-la within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o kingdom_n moreover_o the_o church_n be_v right_o name_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n of_o necessity_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o perish_v himself_o have_v provident_o institute_v it_o as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a way_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n again_o its_o universal_a because_o of_o the_o obligation_n every_o man_n have_v to_o embrace_v it_o that_o will_v aspire_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o general_a deluge_n damnable_a deluge_n according_a to_o s._n cyprian_a trac_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o according_a to_o s._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la such_o as_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n how_o charitable_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o catholic_n assertion_n s._n austin_n profess_v likewise_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la beside_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n bosom_n can_v obtain_v heavenly_a benediction_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o to_o rebel_v against_o or_o fall_v from_o she_o be_v execrable_a and_o damnable_a so_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a mother_n that_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v child_n unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n last_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v preach_v in_o all_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o as_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v build_v eph._n 2._o by_o the_o forementioned_a mark_n or_o token_n joint_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o false_a congregation_n the_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n can_v challenge_v apostolical_a foundation_n where_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n nor_o catholic_a propagation_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v neither_o christian_n nor_o spread_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a church_n of_o sectary_n though_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o present_a time_n for_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o reform_a member_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a great_a scandal_n and_o error_n have_v elect_v the_o old_a mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n afore_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n because_o that_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n mundo_fw-la religion_n ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o gratias_fw-la ago_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la vestra_fw-la romana_fw-la annunciata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o much_o write_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus-christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n roman_n be_v publish_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o one_o express_a scripture_n testimony_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v deviate_v from_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o sectary_n that_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o express_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deve_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o it_o be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o thereby_o desert_v and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v credible_a that_o christ_n after_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o sundry_a age_n shall_v repudiate_v she_o especial_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o aeternum_fw-la that_o sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o will_v never_o change_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o new_a law_n say_v i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o reason_n credible_a that_o christ_n that_o cast_v out_o the_o bill_n of_o devorce_n practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o to_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o practice_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o to_o reason_n credible_a that_o the_o spouse_n which_o christ_n choose_v without_o sport_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o put_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v cast_v away_o her_o spousal_n innocence_n integrity_n and_o fidelity_n and_o turn_v to_o uncleaness_n fornication_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o repudiate_v or_o desert_v wherefore_o she_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o since_o the_o first_o age_n for_o 1660._o year_n have_v not_o deviate_v from_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n neither_o be_v catholica_fw-la be_v apostolus_fw-la scribens_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n dicit_fw-la fidem_fw-la vestram_fw-la &_o meam_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la s._n pau._n erat_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n less_o consistent_a together_o than_o christian_n church_n and_o catholic_a church_n or_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n whence_o the_o word_n christian_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_a man_n whence_o the_o word_n apostolical_a come_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v name_v christian_n because_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v roman_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n vertitur_fw-la christ_n council_n alexand_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-la roma_fw-la eccl._n sacer_fw-la inquit_fw-la vertex_fw-la inquo_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vertitur_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v proper_o do_v not_o signify_v precise_o and_o only_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o comprehend_v every_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o debate_n same_o according_a to_o s._n anaclete_n s._n anaclete_n s._n peter_n disciple_n and_o his_o three_o successor_n in_o the_o pontificate_n
controversy_n in_o debate_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o faith_n furthermore_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n rom._n 15._o who_o be_v not_o god_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o woman_n also_o and_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v all_o of_o each_o sex_n doubtless_o institute_v a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o expiation_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n circumcision_n be_v the_o remedy_n proper_a to_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n some_o other_o expedient_a be_v ordain_v for_o their_o cure_n and_o although_o no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o that_o god_n institute_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o woman_n illis_fw-la woman_n quod_fw-la qualeve_v fuerit_fw-la illud_fw-la remedium_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutum_fw-la ad_fw-la subveniendum_fw-la faeminis_fw-la quae_fw-la nascebantur_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la nullibi_fw-la explicatur_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la nec_fw-la pour_v deduci_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o jew_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o providence_n god_n have_v over_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o true_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n be_v defective_a then_o in_o necessary_a requisit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o woman_n be_v a_o manifest_a blasphemy_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n hold_v unwritten_a beside_o write_a tradition_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v the_o say_v unwritten_a tradition_n prejudice_v by_o the_o reply_n of_o some_o sectary_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v free_v they_o of_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o legal_a offering_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o woman_n and_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o by_o recur_v for_o this_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o parent_n there_o be_v not_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o carry_v the_o least_o sound_n that_o way_n or_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o woman_n from_o original_a sin_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n circumcision_n beside_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o no_o christian_a sectary_n will_v say_v that_o woman_n be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n through_o their_o parent_n baptism_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o original_a sin_n to_o baptise_v the_o male_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o baptise_v the_o female_a sex_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a again_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o old_a law_n allow_v and_o profess_v unwritten_a beside_o write_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o the_o premise_n appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v precise_o comprehend_v both_o unwritten_a and_o write_v tradition_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o neither_o moses_n deut._n 4._o saying_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o nor_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o 4._o you_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n tom_n 7._o con_v litter_n petiliani_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o tom_fw-mi 9_o trac_n 98._o in_o io._n the_o particle_n praeterquam_fw-la beside_o in_o the_o cite_a text_n import_v the_o particle_n contra_fw-la against_o or_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v against_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o true_o this_o explication_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o assert_v judaism_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianism_n which_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o curse_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o the_o text._n moreover_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v praeterquam_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o contra_fw-la not_o only_a in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v add_v gal._n but_o also_o rom._n 4._o beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v condemn_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o sectary_n do_v calumniate_v the_o catholic_n church_n beside_o sectary_n very_o unhandsom_o and_o weak_o do_v infer_v from_o these_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v save_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o or_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o of_o both_o do_v mention_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n say_v moses_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v viz_o that_o moses_n then_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v write_v afore_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o overthrow_v thereby_o unwritten_a tradition_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o they_o be_v addition_n destructive_a of_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o addition_n only_o he_o mean_v and_o exclude_v by_o the_o cite_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v mean_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v curse_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n likewise_o the_o anathema_n have_v touch_v s._n paul_n himself_o that_o deliver_v sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o happen_v after_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o galatian_n however_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v contain_v implicit_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deducible_a and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scriptute_n yea_o in_o this_o sole_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o general_a manner_n and_o not_o clear_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n command_n math._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n in_o regard_n whereof_o ancient_a father_n do_v aver_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v deduce_v char._n xxj._n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o content_n soul_n that_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a habitation_n cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanes_n be_v instant_o translate_v into_o heaven_n the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v heavenly_a beatitude_n be_v not_o defer_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n though_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o noble_a manner_n thereof_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o saint_n mediate_v and_o intercede_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n ought_v to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o mediate_v or_o intercede_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v beatify_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v not_o of_o prayer_n unto_o help_v of_o the_o bless_a the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v a_o holy_a congregation_n of_o bless_a saint_n reign_v with_o jesus-christ_n innocent_a soul_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o soon_o blessedness_n soon_o 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o know_v
who_o soul_n likewise_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v essential_a blessedness_n afore_o shall_v receive_v full_a blessedness_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o double_a stole_n of_o glory_n whereof_o one_o regard_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n speak_v s._n mat._n cap._n 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n 2._o ad_fw-la tit._n 4._o whereby_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_v there_o mention_v be_v signify_v full_a blessedness_n give_v to_o all_o the_o good_a labourer_n together_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 11._o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v god_n provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a that_o be_v judgement_n be_v s._n aug._n ser_n 4._o de_fw-la festo_fw-la innocent_n name_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o import_v the_o glorification_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o epis_n 66._o he_o call_v it_o the_o whole_a man_n complete_a immortality_n and_o epis_n 99_o he_o expound_v the_o sacred_a text_n heb_fw-mi 11._o of_o consummate_a blessedness_n and_o the_o particle_n when_o evening_n be_v come_v mat._n 20._o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v without_o we_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a without_o we_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a promise_a reward_n consist_v in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v s._n chris_n observation_n express_v in_o his_o 28._o hom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o promise_n blessedness_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o without_o have_v he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o david_n samuel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v obtain_v promise_n or_o promise_a blessedness_n without_o we_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n blessedness_n obtain_v at_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o true_o see_v that_o a_o pure_a soul_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o beatifical_a vision_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o its_o merit_n in_o reason_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v beatify_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n who_o soul_n be_v bless_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 6._o that_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o by_o the_o word_n altar_n he_o can_v mean_v a_o iudicij_fw-la a_o lutherus_n in_o gen_fw-la ex_fw-la staphilo_n 2._o p._n de_fw-fr tripartita_fw-la eius_fw-la theologia_n et_fw-la cal._n li._n 3._o insti_fw-la cap._n 25._o docent_fw-la sanctos_fw-la homines_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la ibique_fw-la exspectare_fw-la diem_fw-la universalis_fw-la iudicij_fw-la outward_a court_n or_o porch_n of_o heaven_n where_o some_o sectary_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o abide_v without_o know_v god_n unto_o blessedness_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o white_a stole_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o signify_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o soul_n be_v not_o banish_v heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n s_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n altar_n so_o ne_o secret_a intellectual_a room_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v many_o lodging_n io._n 14._o where_o those_o bless_a soul_n offer_v continual_o sweet_a in_o cense_v of_o praise_n to_o their_o creator_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o declare_v this_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o a_o express_a article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n bennet_n the_o twelth_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o define_v it_o which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o present_a church_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o new_a revelation_n nevertheless_o all_o reveal_v doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o once_o propound_v if_o the_o church_n have_v define_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o heretic_n before_o or_o in_o that_o age_n s._n cyprian_n live_v he_o will_v never_o have_v assert_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a there_o to_o as_o witness_v s._n aus_n who_o often_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o controversy_n arise_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o general_a manner_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o occur_v exigence_n thereof_o in_o all_o time_n respective_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n such_o ancient_a father_n if_o any_o such_o be_v as_o deny_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o any_o age_n precede_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v excusable_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o all_o father_n general_o do_v declare_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n now_o propound_v in_o her_o definition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a controversy_n as_o do_v plain_o prove_v coxius_n egid._n bellar._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o common_a unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o only_o however_o true_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o even_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n bernard_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a catholic_a assertion_n s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la cap._n 31._o s._n bern._n ser_n 4._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la do_v exclude_v saint_n from_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n or_o do_v confine_v they_o to_o a_o outward_a court_n or_o porch_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n without_o have_v they_o glorify_v they_o albeit_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n may_v seem_v to_o exclud_v from_o heavenly_a blessedness_n good_a soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n nevertheless_o l._n 1._o con_v haer._n cap._n 29._o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 63._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n he_o assert_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o order_n to_o just_a soul_n cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanes_n before_o the_o reassumption_n of_o their_o body_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n bernard_n epis_n ad_fw-la fratres_n de_fw-fr hyber_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la humberti_fw-la monachi_fw-la &_o epis_fw-la 229._o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n wherefore_o sixtus_n senensis_n l._n 6._o biblio_fw-la sanct_a annota_fw-la 348._o pious_o advise_v every_o man_n to_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o these_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n that_o bless_a soul_n receive_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o their_o resume_v body_n be_v glorify_v contradict_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o as_o to_o pope_n john_n 22._o if_o it_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n yet_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o a_o definition_n in_o reference_n thereto_o difficultatem_fw-la thereto_o benedictus_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la extra_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la benedictus_n deus_fw-la ait_fw-la joannem_fw-la 22._o morte_fw-la praeventum_fw-la nil_fw-la potuisse_fw-la definire_fw-la circa_fw-la illam_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la as_o witness_v pope_n bennet_n 12._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pope_n doom_n beside_o 8._o beside_o ocamus_fw-la 2._o par_fw-fr svi_fw-la dialogi_fw-la cap._n 8._o ocham_n that_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o john_n 22._o write_v that_o in_o a_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n this_o pope_n declare_v that_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n of_o controversy_n
as_o infect_v with_o error_n creep_v into_o it_o in_o order_n to_o not_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o quit_n of_o these_o and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o protestant_n infer_v the_o now_o roman_a catholic_n who_o persevere_v in_o not_o themselves_o that_o root_v out_o the_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o bear_v the_o infamous_a brand_n of_o schism_n thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o foundamentall_a and_o not_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n serve_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o may_v have_v weight_n with_o it_o if_o any_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o any_o christian_a church_n precede_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n that_o so_o distinguish_v between_o foundamentall_a and_o not_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o damnable_a to_o dissent_v from_o those_o and_o not_o damnable_a to_o dissent_v from_o these_o sufficient_o propose_v and_o indeed_o the_o go_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o dry_a ground_n through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n unto_o life_n by_o christ_n and_o sundry_a other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o protestans_fw-la be_v not_o foundamentall_a nevertheless_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o hurt_n of_o faith_n and_o loss_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_a several_a heretic_n even_o for_o assert_v error_n which_o be_v not_o against_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n at_o a_o undue_a time_n and_o can._n 8_o make_v a_o ordinance_n forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o certain_a heretic_n call_v cathari_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o first_o they_o promise_v in_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v embrace_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o without_o make_v any_o exception_n as_o to_o foundamentall_a and_o not_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n credere_fw-la faith_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la enumerasset_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la quarum_fw-la plures_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la contra_fw-la articulos_fw-la fundamentales_fw-la in_o fine_a tamen_fw-la universaliter_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ait_fw-la christianus_fw-la catholicus_n ista_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la credere_fw-la beside_o not_o one_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o one_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v consistent_a with_o one_o sole_a error_n that_o be_v against_o any_o dissentit_fw-la any_o s._n chrysos_n in_o gal._n 1._o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o volunt_fw-la subvertere_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la inquit_fw-la in_fw-la moneta_fw-la regius_fw-la qui_fw-la parum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la amputaverit_fw-la de_fw-la impressa_fw-la imagine_v totum_fw-la nunisma_n reddit_fw-la adulterinum_fw-la ita_fw-la quisquis_fw-la sacrae_fw-la fid_fw-we ei_fw-la vel_fw-la miniman_n particulam_fw-la suhuerterit_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la corrumpisur_fw-la idem_fw-la docet_fw-la theodor._n l._n 4._o his_fw-la cap._n 16._o &_o 5._o prosper_v epis_n ad_fw-la virginem_fw-la demetr_v alienus_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la numero_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sort_n sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la veritate_fw-la dissentit_fw-la one_o article_n thereof_o for_o indeed_o every_o error_n against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o one_o act_n of_o heretical_a infidelity_n expel_v faith_n as_o darkness_n dissipate_v light_a and_o as_o one_o sole_a mortal_a sin_n drive_v away_o christian_n charity_n and_o although_o natural_a habit_n as_o they_o be_v get_v leasurly_a by_o frequent_a act_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o so_o lose_v at_o leisure_n by_o sundry_a act_n of_o contrary_a likeness_n nevertheless_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a habit_n supernatural_o infuse_v be_v whole_o lose_v tingulaeri_fw-la lose_v io._n 2._o qui_fw-la offendit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la omniumreus_fw-la prasertion_n quoad_fw-la incturam_fw-la totius_fw-la habitus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la qui_fw-la habitus_fw-la tam_fw-la facilè_fw-la uno_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la quam_fw-la pluribus_fw-la deperditur_fw-la 1._o cor._n 6._o &_o rom._n 6._o stipendium_fw-la peccati_fw-la mors_fw-la ubl_a dicitur_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_fw-la numere_fw-la tingulaeri_fw-la by_o any_o one_o act_n of_o error_n that_o import_v a_o voluntary_a dissent_n from_o any_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propound_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o whosoever_o so_o dissent_v reject_v divine_a revelation_n together_o with_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o indivisible_a object_n and_o consistency_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o regard_v all_o the_o article_n thereof_o alike_o whereby_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v unaduised_o and_o in_o vain_a conceive_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o individual_a body_n partly_o sound_a and_o partly_o exulcerate_v or_o one_o individual_a field_n that_o in_o part_n be_v fill_v with_o thistle_n and_o nettle_n and_o in_o part_n purge_v of_o all_o evil_a herb_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o careful_a husband_n man_n see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o error_n against_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n allege_v and_o indeed_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o she_o mat._n 18._o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o spousal_n innocency_n integrity_n and_o fide_fw-la lity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v aver_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n she_o ought_v to_o continue_v so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contain_v all_o foundamental_n that_o be_v all_o necessary_a requisit_n unto_o salvation_n of_o necessity_n the_o opinion_n of_o error_n creep_v in_o in_o order_n to_o not_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o distinguish_v the_o foundamentall_a article_n from_o not_o foundamentall_a and_o mere_a arbitrary_a not_o to_o the_o pope_n sure_o and_o such_o christian_n as_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o holiness_n because_o these_o acknowledge_v for_o foundamentall_a article_n what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v nor_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o regard_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n she_o have_v condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o dissent_v from_o any_o point_n of_o the_o general_a faith_n or_o from_o general_a council_n for_o though_o the_o pelagian_o donatist_n and_o other_o sectary_n confess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnanation_n and_o other_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o tolerate_v but_o anathematise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o father_n execrate_v as_o heretic_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o determination_n belong_v to_o the_o unanimous_a accord_n of_o all_o those_o which_o in_o any_o manner_n confess_v and_o worship_n christ_n but_o if_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o these_o be_v require_v for_o the_o make_n or_o appoint_v foundamentall_a article_n necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n this_o shall_v be_v none_o viz_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o arian_n deny_v it_o nor_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o macedonian_n deny_v it_o nor_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o the_o sabellian_o deny_v it_o nor_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n for_o nestorius_n deny_v that_o union_n whereby_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o determinate_a which_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v foundamentall_a and_o which_o be_v not_o foundamentall_a that_o be_v to_o set_v down_o precise_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o such_o again_o as_o to_o deny_v be_v not_o damnable_a however_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o protestant_n have_v neither_o union_n as_o to_o divine_a faith_n nor_o communion_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o sacrament_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v make_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o a_o visible_a existence_n and_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o derive_v from_o she_o again_o their_o go_v out_o from_o that_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o still_o to_o retain_v requisit_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n argue_v they_o guilty_a of_o
tempus_fw-la judex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la because_o due_a obedience_n be_v not_o exhibit_v to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n schism_n so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n heresy_n spring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n fall_v into_o schism_n when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o christian_n fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o rise_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n coin_v or_o follow_v unauthorise_v novelty_n whereby_o christian_a soul_n be_v mislead_v into_o most_o desperate_a precipice_n of_o error_n in_o regard_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v move_v to_o write_v a_o theology_n conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a cycli_fw-la and_o weight_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n build_v upon_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n and_o father_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o scholar_n of_o new_a notion_n that_o be_v christian_a people_n ought_v to_o adhere_v conform_v their_o conscience_n to_o and_o rely_v their_o eternity_n rather_o on_o those_o than_o these_o which_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o the_o great_a s._n austin_n gyve_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a bishop_n who_o have_v bring_v new_a opinion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o soul_n exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o regard_v rather_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o the_o profane_a novelty_n vent_v and_o spread_v by_o the_o pelagian_o say_v host_n antiquos_fw-la patres_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la vestris_fw-la prophanis_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la anteponant_fw-la eisque_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la vobis_fw-la eligant_fw-la adherere_fw-la my_o lord_n herein_o lie_v the_o sole_a intent_n of_o these_o conception_n which_o i_o present_v you_o with_o and_o under_o your_o authority_n adventure_v into_o public_a view_n unto_o advantage_v such_o as_o be_v pious_o sober_a defendere_fw-la sober_a secundum_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 14._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 1._o munns_fw-la theologiae_n est_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la opitulari_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la contra_fw-la impios_fw-la defendere_fw-la and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o such_o as_o be_v impious_o wanton_a this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o my_o theological_a discourse_n and_o the_o height_n of_o my_o desire_n be_v but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o your_o lordship_n protection_n which_o be_v ground_n warrantable_a enough_o to_o gain_v they_o credit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o you_o beseem_v a_o well_o study_v divine_a as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o writing_n which_o together_o with_o your_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n render_v you_o admire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v your_o lordship_n aright_o beside_o that_o which_o alone_o may_v embolden_v i_o to_o address_v these_o endeavour_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v your_o eminent_a nobility_n the_o best_a blood_n that_o be_v in_o any_o english_a subject_n run_v in_o your_o lordship_n vein_n as_o evidence_n your_o paternal_a and_o maternal_a descent_n from_o the_o most_o renown_a and_o ancient_a house_n of_o pembrock_n northumberland_n and_z derby_z again_o your_o sundry_a noble_a allyance_n the_o lord_n talbot_n that_o be_v heir_n of_o shrewsbury_n marry_v your_o only_a daughter_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o vere_n vidua_fw-la a_o widow_n indeed_o have_v for_o above_o these_o 20._o year_n continue_v in_o her_o widow_n hood_n notwithstanding_o her_o ladyship_n youth_n person_n birth_n and_o great_a dowry_n which_o make_v she_o the_o ambition_n of_o many_o noble_a suitor_n moreover_o your_o lordship_n only_a and_o most_o hopeful_a son_n marry_v to_o the_o most_o accomplish_a in_o honour_n obligingness_n sweetness_n and_o piety_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o edward_n lord_n marquis_n of_o worcester_n which_o bring_v forth_o also_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o most_o illustrious_a house_n of_o norfolk_n arundel_n and_o surrey_n since_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o your_o eminent_a nobility_n have_v not_o your_o own_o lady_n much_o add_v thereto_o if_o your_o house_n be_v without_o a_o ample_a series_n of_o renown_a progenitor_n may_v not_o your_o posterity_n have_v a_o glorious_a rise_n from_o her_o ladyship_n who_o eminent_a virtue_n have_v render_v her_o memory_n bless_v nobilitas_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la unica_fw-la virtus_fw-la beside_o have_v not_o that_o gallant_a person_n the_o lord_n craven_a her_o ladyship_n brother_n add_v something_o of_o greatness_n to_o your_o posterity_n who_o brave_a and_o gallant_a action_n perform_v a_o broad_a in_o foreign_a part_n have_v gain_v much_o honour_n to_o his_o country_n moreover_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o family_n be_v honourable_a the_o supreme_a providence_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o height_n of_o eminence_n which_o it_o now_o happy_o enjoy_v as_o the_o same_o providence_n nitebantur_fw-la providence_n aug._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o profitetur_fw-la deum_fw-la terrenam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la excellentissimi_fw-la imperij_fw-la concessisse_fw-la bonis_fw-la artibus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nitebantur_fw-la extend_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n in_o regard_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o your_o lady_n father_n and_o mother_n the_o raiser_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v every_o on_o his_o own_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o distress_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a render_v they_o admire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v they_o and_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n god_n exalt_v the_o midwife_n of_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n and_o make_v they_o house_n exod._n 1._o for_o their_o compliance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o preserve_v of_o innocent_a babe_n which_o the_o tyrant_n of_o fgypt_n have_v command_v they_o to_o kill_v and_o since_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o god_n merveilous_a reward_v of_o moral_a good_a work_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o may_v produce_v convince_a example_n in_o our_o own_o country_n where_o very_a many_o in_o these_o time_n through_o a_o supreme_a providence_n be_v advance_v to_o honour_n dignity_n and_o eminent_a office_n that_o be_v god_n have_v build_v they_o new_a house_n of_o nobility_n or_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a for_o preserve_v loyalty_n to_o their_o king_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v his_o anoint_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v and_o true_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o supreme_a providence_n have_v build_v his_o grace_n the_o duke_n of_o albermarle_n a_o more_o glorious_a house_n they_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o day_n enjoy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o through_o a_o happy_a manage_n of_o his_o loyalty_n he_o carry_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o paterpatriae_n but_o likewise_o of_o pater_fw-la caesaris_fw-la have_v preserve_v both_o caesar_n and_o his_o country_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n his_o majesty_n catholic_n subject_n that_o with_o the_o effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n have_v cheerful_o perform_v that_o duty_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o loyalty_n may_v hope_v that_o a_o special_a providence_n in_o good_a time_n will_v make_v for_o they_o house_n of_o ease_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n geo._n leyburn_n preface_n to_o the_o country-missionary_a sir_n although_o these_o holy_a character_n so_o name_v because_o they_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v theology_n but_o compendious_o dress_v up_o nevertheless_o want_n no_o requisit_n either_o essential_a or_o necessary_a thereto_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n council_n and_o father_n wherein_o lie_v the_o consistency_n of_o true_a theology_n which_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n lead_v the_o israëlit_v by_o night_n in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o best_a antiquity_n show_v christian_n their_o way_n through_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o by_o night_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n prefigure_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v god_n have_v institute_v this_o divine_a science_n to_o direct_v governor_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o their_o pastoral_a function_n which_o
not_o the_o least_o sound_n that_o way_n teach_v nothing_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o truth_n or_o antiquity_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o his_o ambition_n he_o make_v proselyte_n of_o such_o as_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a do_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n seek_v master_n of_o new_a notion_n aug._n notion_n scientia_fw-la iuquit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n inflat_fw-la ubi_fw-la charitas_fw-la non_fw-la aedificat_fw-la quam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la frequenter_a usurpat_fw-la s._n aug._n as_o science_n without_o charity_n beget_v pride_n and_o pride_n teacher_n of_o novelty_n so_o want_v of_o science_n without_o soberness_n bring_v forth_o curiosity_n which_o make_v itch_a care_n in_o order_n to_o new_a master_n the_o doctrine_n the_o vincen._n lyrinen_n 2._o p._n tom_n 5._o bid._n vit_fw-mi s._n patr._n address_v himself_o to_o priest_n and_o teacher_n in_o order_n to_o avoid_v of_o novelty_n thus_o o_o priest_n o_o doctor_n if_o the_o aivine_a power_n have_v furnish_v thou_o with_o wit_n and_o ability_n fit_a for_o exercise_n out_o out_o faithful_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n deck_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o wise_o add_v splendour_n grace_n and_o comeliness_n but_o so_o teach_v what_o thou_o have_v learn_v that_o while_o thou_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a method_n thou_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o new_a doctrine_n singularity_n of_o one_o doctor_n plant_v a_o sect_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o increase_v it_o in_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o ambition_n he_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o exceed_v the_o ambition_n libidine_fw-la ambition_n volaterranus_n l._n 15._o anthrop_n erostratus_n inquit_fw-la templum_fw-la diana_n ephestae_fw-la incendit_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o famae_fw-la libidine_fw-la of_o erostratus_n that_o to_o perpetuate_v his_o name_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n count_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o erostratus_n destroy_v one_o temple_n only_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o singular_a teacher_n ruin_v nobis_fw-la ruin_v 2._o cor._n 6._o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o 1_o cor._n 3._o templun_n dei_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la as_o many_o temple_n as_o the_o christian_n which_o by_o crafty_a deal_n he_o seduce_v and_o bring_v into_o error_n every_o christian_a be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o as_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n surpass_v in_o worthiness_n diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o as_o a_o spiritual_a excenede_v a_o material_a temple_n so_o a_o destroyer_n of_o christian_a soul_n go_v beyond_o erostratus_n in_o wickedness_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o exceed_v the_o regicide_n interemit_fw-la regicide_n joan._n sarisburiensis_n polycratio_fw-la pausanias_n inquit_fw-la cum_fw-la hermaclea_n percunctatus_fw-la esset_fw-la quò_fw-la nam_fw-la modò_fw-la clarus_fw-la evadere_fw-la posset_n subito_fw-la atquen_fw-la hic_fw-la respondisset_fw-la si_fw-la occidisset_fw-la aliquem_fw-la virum_fw-la clarum_fw-la continuo_fw-la philippam_n interemit_fw-la pausanias_n that_o make_v his_o way_n to_o a_o everlasting_a memorial_n of_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n through_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o philip_n of_o macedo_n which_o ambitious_o he_o spill_v for_o a_o singular_a teacher_n murther_v as_o many_o novernnt_n many_o secundum_fw-la bedam_fw-la l._n 3_o in_o cap._n 10._o lucae_fw-la quos_fw-la lucas_n appellat_fw-la reges_fw-la matthaeus_fw-la vocat_fw-la iustos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ait_fw-la ille_fw-la reges_fw-la magni_fw-la qui_fw-la tentationum_fw-la suatum_fw-la motibus_fw-la non_fw-la consentiendo_fw-la succumbere_fw-la sed_fw-la regendo_fw-la praeesse_fw-la novernnt_n king_n as_o there_o be_v just_a man_n which_o he_o pervert_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n however_o a_o singular_a teacher_n will_v not_o profess_v open_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o ambition_n as_o do_v erostratus_n who_o afraid_a as_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v the_o renow_n of_o his_o name_n himself_o diwlge_v his_o subiecisse_fw-la his_o hier._n l._n con_v heluidium_fw-la cap._n 8._o mullo_n inquit_fw-la prodente_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la fertur_fw-la ipse_fw-la erostratus_n in_o medium_n processisse_fw-la clamitas_fw-la seize_v incendium_fw-la subiecisse_fw-la sacrilegious_a crime_n for_o though_o a_o singular_a teacher_n be_v inward_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n yet_o outward_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o appear_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o indeed_o his_o ambition_n be_v a_o subtle_a inordinate_a desire_n of_o glory_n a_o secret_a poison_n a_o occult_a plague_n author_n of_o crafty_a deal_n and_o mother_n of_o hypocricy_n a_o singular_a teacher_n never_o publish_v his_o wicked_a affection_n lest_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v be_v thereby_o obstruct_v he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o white_a tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n however_o that_o such_o teacher_n shall_v rise_v even_o of_o christian_n apostolical_a prophecy_n give_v evidence_n enough_o to_o believe_v so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n even_o among_o you_o he_o point_v at_o singularity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n heresy_n take_v in_o the_o precise_a sense_n for_o a_o choose_n and_o adhere_v unto_o a_o peculiar_a opinion_n import_v as_o much_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v as_o be_v relate_v act._n 20._o i_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n rise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o he_o foretell_v the_o ambition_n of_o a_o singular_a teacher_n when_o s._n matthew_n say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n he_o hint_v at_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o singular_a teacher_n which_o disguise_n their_o malice_n with_o a_o vizard_n of_o outward_a sanctity_n and_o thereby_o crafty_o circunuent_v and_o bring_v into_o error_n such_o as_o through_o weakness_n or_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o through_o itch_a ear_n be_v give_v to_o novelty_n novelty_n novelty_n vincen._n lirinen_n write_v of_o origine_fw-la that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n if_o a_o exemplar_n life_n have_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o have_v make_v he_o so_o for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o singular_a integrity_n purity_n learning_n industry_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o gallant_a person_n say_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o insolent_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n confide_v in_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n presume_v that_o he_o know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o man_n and_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n after_o a_o new_a mode_n deserve_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o non_fw-la audies_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetaeillius_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n baronius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n an._n 449._o after_o he_o have_v say_v much_o of_o eutiche_n the_o heretic_n in_o order_n to_o his_o outward_a sanctity_n advise_v the_o reader_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o other_o heretic_n so_o comport_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o breathe_v forth_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n of_o manner_n the_o same_o baronius_n write_v in_o his_o eccles_n hist_o an._n 428._o that_o the_o arch-heretick_n nestorius_n with_o his_o sordid_a clothing_n pale_a face_n and_o lean_a body_n whereby_o he_o be_v count_v a_o person_n of_o great_a abstinence_n and_o mortification_n draw_v many_o follower_n after_o he_o again_o an._n 411._o of_o his_o eccles_n history_n he_o relate_v that_o paulinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n austin_n extoll_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n for_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n who_o notwithstanding_o as_o baronius_n atte_v be_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n clothe_v in_o a_o monastical_a habit_n a_o new_a proteus_n that_o according_a to_o place_n time_n and_o person_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v change_v his_o discourse_n moreover_o wicleff_n the_o first_o english_a heretic_n through_o his_o sordid_a clothing_n and_o affect_a humility_n bewitch_v and_o infect_a nany_n with_o his_o pernicious_a novelty_n under_o a_o false_a show_n and_o disguise_n of_o outward_a holiness_n singular_a teacher_n in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v spread_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n as_o do_v plain_o evidence_n the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n of_o each_o age_n respective_o and_o indeed_o origines_fw-la nestorius_n pelagius_n eutiche_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o sundry_a other_o while_o they_o wanton_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o insolent_o despise_v the_o ancient_a plainess_n and_o lowne_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o the_o general_a practice_n thereof_o affect_v outward_a piety_n think_v thereby_o to_o get_v authority_n and_o credence_n to_o their_o new_a notion_n want_v ordinary_a mission_n to_o preach_v they_o the_o activity_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n cause_v wantonness_n wantonness_n pride_n and_o pride_n a_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o other_o teacher_n of_o those_o day_n yet_o though_o the_o end_n of_o such_o teacher_n be_v evil_a the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o supreme_a
eucharist_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n eucharist_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a eucharistia_n that_o signify_v thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o unbloody_a oblation_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o divine_a father_n both_o in_o general_a for_o all_o the_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o in_o particular_a also_o for_o that_o one_o singular_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v empower_v as_o man_n to_o iustitute_v so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n so_o that_o undoubted_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n the_o name_n eucharist_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o name_n thereof_o may_v excite_v priest_n who_o office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v to_o oft_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o imitate_v the_o thanksgiving_n that_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o enterprise_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o name_n mass_n come_v of_o missa_fw-la which_o be_v latin_a doubtless_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n the_o use_n thereof_o will_v have_v remain_v and_o continue_v among_o the_o greek_n father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o alleluya_n osanna_n amen_o which_o be_v hebrew_a word_n but_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n use_v this_o term_n missa_fw-la and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o denomination_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v impose_v to_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o dimissio_fw-la in_o latin_a that_o be_v to_o say_v dismiss_v or_o send_v away_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n practise_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o cry_v aloud_o twice_o in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la once_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o catecuman_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v present_a be_v believer_n unbaptise_v signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o such_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o once_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a mystery_n or_o sacrifice_n intimate_v thereby_o the_o dimiss_a or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o faithful_a baptise_a this_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n missa_fw-la in_o english_a mass_n and_o this_o original_a ground_n thereof_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o uniform_a judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n however_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o say_a name_n as_o to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v derivable_a even_o from_o the_o primitive_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o assert_v who_o s._n clement_n that_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v a_o missale_n and_o in_o he_o writingmention_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la mass_n and_o s._n denys_n do_v not_o only_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n also_o and_o whereas_o sectary_n do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o work_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v without_o warrantable_a ground_n however_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v it_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a style_v the_o author_n magnum_n which_o title_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o afore_o and_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la call_v he_o magnum_fw-la theologum_fw-la à _fw-la great_a divine_a but_o all_o antiquity_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o example_n alexander_n that_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n epis_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la orthodox_n and_o sixtus_n that_o succeed_v he_o according_a to_o s._n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o alexander_n s._n telesphorus_n faith_fw-mi forth_o a_o ordinance_n that_o command_v priest_n to_o say_v 3._o mass_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n s._n soter_n prohibit_v all_o priest_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n s._n steven_n the_o pope_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v at_o mass_n s._n fellix_fw-la ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la galliae_fw-la mention_v say_v of_o mass_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 11._o proverb_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v receive_v comfort_n and_o help_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o s._n austin_n epis_n 49._o tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la c._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n now_o offer_v be_v evidence_v both_o by_o evangelicall_a and_o prophetical_a scripture_n beside_o this_o catholic_n assertion_n be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a council_n namely_o in_o the_o nicen._n cap._n 14._o carth._n 2._o can_n 4._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a weakness_n in_o sectary_n to_o deny_v a_o doctrine_n that_o all_o antiquity_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n plain_o assert_v use_v the_o name_n missa_fw-la and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o namely_o s._n diony_n s._n clement_n s._n euarist_n s._n alexander_n s._n sixtus_n s._n telesphorus_n s._n higinus_n s._n soter_n s._n fabianus_n s._n stephanus_n s._n felix_n s._n sylvester_n s._n damascenus_n with_o who_o be_v contemporary_a the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n s_o basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzenus_n s._n ambro._n s._n chrysost_o s._n hieron_n s._n epiphan_n s._n cyrill_n s._n august_n where_o unto_o may_v be_v add_v sundry_a general_a council_n whereof_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n and_o record_n be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o primative_a doctrine_n so_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v much_o wonder_v at_o how_o the_o people_n of_o england_n come_v to_o look_v with_o so_o envious_a a_o eye_n upon_o the_o mass_n as_o to_o count_v it_o idolatry_n since_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o full_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n settle_v therein_o mass_n constant_o continue_v the_o sole_a public_a worship_n or_o service_n that_o be_v resort_v unto_o till_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n put_v it_o down_o upon_o what_o design_n of_o avarice_n liberty_n and_o ambition_n be_v needless_a to_o express_v but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v substitute_v a_o new_a outward_a service_n name_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereas_o since_o the_o first_o age_n for_o 1500._o year_n not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o for_o the_o common_a public_a service_n of_o religion_n the_o mass_n and_o that_o celebrate_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a neither_o be_v the_o holy_a euangel_n wrirten_v in_o other_o language_n than_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o three_o holy_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n even_o then_o confer_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o name_n of_o each_o live_a creature_n gen._n 2._o beside_o all_o three_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o inscription_n over_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n and_o prophesy_v inscriptionem_fw-la prophesy_v septuaginta_fw-la super_fw-la psal_n 56.57.58_o ne_fw-la disperdas_fw-la david_n in_fw-la tituli_fw-la inscriptionem_fw-la of_o long_o afore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o prejudice_n what_o s._n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 14_o saying_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v convince_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n service_n for_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o interpret_n unto_o edification_n exhortation_n or_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o enjoin_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v besid_n it_n be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n or_o strange_a tongue_n infuse_v both_o into_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o intelligible_a without_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n also_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o
that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o mystical_a meat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 11._o the_o corporal_a and_o linen_n clothes_n that_o cover_v the_o altar_n do_v signify_v the_o linen_n cloth_n that_o wrap_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n io._n 19_o furthermore_o beside_o the_o many_o religious_a visible_a ceremony_n god_n command_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o exhibition_n of_o divine_a worship_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n exod._n 29._o christ_n author_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v sundry_a ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n namely_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o anoint_v with_o consecrate_a oil_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n himself_o practise_v visible_a ceremony_n for_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v io._n 26._o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o pray_v io._n 11._o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a luc._n 24._o beside_o when_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a ceremony_n too_o depute_v unto_o divine_a worship_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n sheep_n and_o dove_n etc._n etc._n io._n 20._o he_o be_v offend_v to_o see_v his_o father_n house_n make_v a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n hereby_o be_v evident_o plain_a that_o christ_n when_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n io._n 4._o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a adorer_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n and_o all_o other_o sensible_a ceremony_n practise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cite_a text_n be_v often_o time_n allege_v by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a sectary_n especial_o against_o all_o visible_a rite_n of_o christian_n religion_n it_o will_v conduce_v great_o to_o undeceive_v the_o deceive_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o if_o they_o consider_v due_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v schismatic_n as_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la religious_a man_n both_o and_o priest_n illegal_o and_o sacrilegious_o marry_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o vow_a chastity_n go_v out_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o begin_v a_o schism_n in_o germany_n likewise_o as_o ballev_n peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucher_n etc._n etc._n apostat-wedded-priest_n also_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o a_o child_n begin_v the_o schism_n in_o england_n countenance_v and_o support_v by_o bishop_n cranmer_n special_o to_o which_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n edward_n father_n have_v open_v a_o door_n only_o so_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v mansses_a to_o retain_v and_o enjoy_v a_o unlawful_a wife_n fall_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o broach_v schism_n in_o samaria_n beside_o as_o luther_n and_o those_o other_o afore_o mention_v to_o establish_v their_o schism_n leap_v antiquissimam_fw-la leap_v joseph_n l._n 11._o antiquit_fw-la cap._n 8._o est_fw-la proprium_fw-la inquit_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la transilire_fw-la capita_fw-la antiquarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la reddant_fw-la religionem_fw-la antiquissimam_fw-la over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o christian_n church_n then_o and_o for_o many_o age_n before_o establish_v pretend_v that_o these_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o essentials_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o make_v reformation_n the_o disguise_a end_n of_o their_o leap_n in_o like_a manner_n manasses_n to_o render_v his_o schism_n plausible_a and_o take_v with_o that_o people_n he_o leap_v over_o the_o prophet_n moses_n to_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n and_o over_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o samaritan_n in_o mount_n garizim_n tie_v thereto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n upon_o pretence_n that_o the_o say_a patriarch_n jacob_n have_v therein_o adore_v long_o before_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v or_o the_o law_n give_v to_o obtain_v superiority_n in_o his_o schism_n he_o give_v the_o preeminence_n in_o church-seruice_n to_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o begin_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o faithful_a jew_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o maintain_v their_o adore_v in_o garizim_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o contention_n about_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o garizim_n the_o samaritan_n woman_n conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v some_o prophet_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o the_o secret_a passage_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n propound_v unto_o he_o a_o theological_a question_n touch_v the_o afore_o say_v controversy_n on_o design_n to_o be_v inform_v to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o public_a jerusalem_n public_a according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n by_o public_a solemn_a adoration_n be_v mean_v proper_a sacrifice_n namely_o joan._n 12._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a gentile_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o adore_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o act._n 8._o the_o euneuch_n come_v up_o to_o adore_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o both_o these_o scripture-place_n by_o adoration_n which_o be_v public_a and_o solemn_a be_v understand_v proper_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o all_o other_o adoration_n outward_a and_o inward_a may_v be_v use_v in_o any_o whatsoever_o place_n besid_n jerusalem_n adoration_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v tie_v and_o confine_v say_v our_o father_n adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o adore_v that_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o which_o christ_n reply_v not_o reply_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n contend_v about_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o fault_n therefore_o christ_n form_v his_o answer_n in_o order_n to_o both_o although_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v sanctify_v grace_n but_o the_o samaritan_n sacrifice_n be_v erroneous_a for_o they_o be_v schismatics_n and_o adore_v that_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n where_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o that_o be_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_v out_o of_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n you_o adore_v what_o you_o know_v not_o say_v woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n adore_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o for'told_v she_o that_o the_o adoration_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o both_o the_o temple_n shall_v short_o cease_v and_o be_v disannul_v and_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n sudden_o to_o be_v institute_v in_o room_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n or_o nation_n but_o shall_v be_v offer_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachias_n cap._n 10._o and_o instruct_v she_o with_o all_o concern_v this_o new_a sacrifice_n signify_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o carnal_a adoration_n exhibit_v in_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o goat_n sheep_n ox_n &c._n &c._n as_o afore_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o clean_a adoration_n or_o sacrifice_n contain_v in_o itself_o spirit_n grace_n and_o life_n which_o the_o other_o want_v yea_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o verity_n itself_o whereof_o all_o former_a sacrifice_n be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n only_o wherefore_o christ_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o new_a adorer_n shall_v adore_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n give_v grace_n and_o life_n christ_n do_v not_o inculcate_v adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n to_o condemn_v adoration_n under_o whatsoever_o sensible_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o carnal_a adoration_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o want_v spirit_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n do_v intimate_v adoration_n of_o god_n in_o verity_n to_o condemn_v the_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n nevertheless_o be_v schismatic_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v he_o in_o verity_n because_o they_o adore_v he_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o garizim_n
what_o the_o universal_a church_n practise_v constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n that_o agree_v with_o so_o warrantable_a and_o evident_a testimony_n as_o be_v set_v down_o however_o he_o produce_v but_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a proof_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o novel_a doctrine_n for_o example_n from_o these_o word_n maccab._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v will_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o free_v of_o their_o suffering_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o this_o inference_n he_o prove_v only_o say_n for_o if_o soul_n be_v be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n before_o the_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v extreme_a profit_n able_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o no_o resurrection_n shall_v follow_v but_o where_o be_v the_o connection_n between_o the_o scripture-text_n and_o mr._n whites_n inference_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o good_a soul_n must_v be_v imprison_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n because_o the_o noble_a and_o godly_a judas_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n afore_o allege_a according_a to_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n be_v this_o viê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la if_o judas_n maccabaeus_n have_v believe_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o die_v with_o their_o body_n which_o consequent_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o religious_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v upon_o earth_n he_o command_v that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n whence_o doubtless_o no_o wise_a and_o indicious_a man_n can_v infer_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o will_v never_o have_v happen_v if_o soul_n have_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v together_o with_o their_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o abuse_v the_o new_a testament_n let_v the_o new_a iustrument_n say_v he_o keep_v time_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o old_a let_v s._n paul_n be_v hear_v preach_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1._o cor._n 15._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptism_n be_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o dead_a the_o apostle_n may_v mean_v water_n of_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o primitive_a christian_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v again_o may_v understand_v voluntary_a affliction_n for_o example_n pray_v fast_a give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o live_a offer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o the_o apostle_n may_v mean_v the_o baptise_n of_o such_o as_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o custom_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v then_o if_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o which_o be_v baptize_v die_v that_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n reapo_n nothing_o of_o advantage_n by_o their_o baptism_n baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o from_o this_o holy_a text_n he_o infer_v that_o no_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o resurrection_n not_o by_o so_o do_v can_v soul_n be_v till_o then_o be_v release_v but_o in_o earnest_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a deduction_n like_v unto_o this_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o mr._n thomas_n white_n be_v at_o rotterdam_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o connection_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n and_o mr._n whit_n inference_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o soul_n obtain_v nothing_o of_o profit_n before_o the_o resurrection_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a mean_v thereby_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christian_n pray_v fast_o give_v alm_n or_o suffer_v tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o beside_o if_o mr._n whit_n inference_n be_v warrantable_a and_o unquestionable_a the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o obtain_v that_o eminent_a benefit_n of_o be_v deliver_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o why_o be_v we_o apostles_n in_o icopardy_n every_o hour_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o what_o advantage_v it_o i_o to_o have_v pray_v fast_v endnred_n great_a persecution_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n after_o death_n why_o do_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n el'_v save_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v wherefore_o s._n paul_n himself_o according_a to_o mr._n white_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o bless_a crown_n for_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v already_o translate_v into_o heaven_n his_o suffering_n will_v have_v advantage_v even_o though_o no_o resurrection_n shall_v follow_v but_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o mr._n white_n shall_v presume_v to_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n set_v down_o that_o good_a soul_n shall_v not_o be_v release_v of_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o sufferin_o purgatory_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o say_a word_n not_o carry_v the_o least_o sound_n that_o way_n for_o they_o neither_o speak_v of_o pain_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o life_n nor_o of_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n sole_a intent_n in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v sundry_a argument's_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fast_a connection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o what_o mr._n white_a allege_v for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o secondary_a argument_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v have_v suffer_v in_o vain_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n if_o sou'ls_o have_v be_v mortal_a and_o consequent_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o he_o suppose_v the_o false_a opinion_n that_o teach_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a whence_o of_o necessity_n will_v follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n at_o all_o and_o true_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o make_v that_o supposal_n he_o will_v have_v conclude_v nothing_o for_o suppose_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a good_a work_n of_o this_o life_n will_v have_v much_o advantage_v he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heavenly_a blessedness_n though_o no_o resurrection_n at_o all_o have_v follow_v and_o the_o same_o supposal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o macchaby_n signisy_v thereby_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o soul_n be_v be_v mortal_a in_o consequence_n of_o which_o all_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a where_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o jewish_a sectarye_n to_o wit_n sadducies_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v mortal_a and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n other_o jew_n which_o believe_v aright_o profess_a immortality_n together_o with_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v in_o each_o soul_n a_o innate_a desire_n to_o resume_v the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o true_a form_n once_o and_o as_o to_o reason_v it_o be_v most_o consonant_a that_o god_n who_o creat_v nothing_o in_o vain_a will_v not_o frustrate_v that_o desire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n alike_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 22._o to_o prove_v to_o the_o sadducies_n the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n infer'_v it_o from_o the_o
successoribus_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n take_v of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n that_o be_v constitute_v superior_a and_o inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n he_o have_v ordain_v diverse_a degree_n or_o state_n of_o minister_n one_o more_o eminent_a than_o a_o other_o for_o example_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n to_o thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o let_v a_o man_n think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o dispose_v appoint_v ordain_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o sacrament_n what_o she_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n so_o that_o no_o alteration_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o dispense_v divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v bishop_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o divine_o institute_v act._n 20_o rake_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o father_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o by_o common_a usage_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n power_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n set_v down_o act._n 20_o bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o they_o be_v pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n see_v that_o church-government_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o again_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o timot._fw-la 3._o 2_o bishop_n be_v clothe_v with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o mere_a priest_n so_o that_o according_a to_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o c._n 1._o and_o indeed_o a_o bisphop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o character_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o confirmation_n valid_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n above_o a_o mere_a priest_n because_o both_o his_o ordination_n and_o character_n have_v institution_n from_o christ_n nor_o matter_n it_o that_o a_o mere_a priest_n by_o special_a privilege_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v his_o ordination_n and_o character_n give_v he_o no_o such_o power_n which_o be_v a_o church-governour_n invest_v with_o superiority_n over_o mere_a priest_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n again_o the_o scripture_n name_v priest_n as_o distinct_a from_o bishop_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o against_o priest_n receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n where_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n mean_v priest_n as_n want_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o ordination_n both_o because_o timothy_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o command_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n afore_o to_o cherish_v and_o feed_v those_o priest_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o as_o substitute_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o which_o command_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o order_n to_o bishop_n since_o these_o be_v not_o confirmation_n not_o aerius_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o error_n wickless_a the_o first_o english_a heretic_n espouse_v and_o after_o he_o luther_n and_o be_v now_o a_o assertion_n general_o teach_v by_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n near_o unto_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a singular_a scholar_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o and_o although_o s._n hierom_n assert_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o he_o never_o assert_n parity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o iurisdictiou_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o catholick_n and_o sectary_n however_o catholic_a bishop_n confer_v with_o mere_a priest_n and_o embrace_v their_o counsel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a church_n respective_o but_o from_o thence_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o infer_v equality_n between_o bishop_n and_o mere_a priest_n as_o to_z unrisdiction_n for_o a_o mere_a priest_n can_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o mere_a priest_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n mention_v deacon_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o deacon_n must_v be_v chaste_a have_v the_o mystery_n of_o say_v in_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o office_n do_v evidence_n plain_o enough_o their_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o mere_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o declare_v also_o as_o much_o likewise_o this_o catholic_a assertion_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n institute_v by_o divine_a ordination_n sacerdotium_fw-la ordination_n try_v sess_v 23._o can_n 6._o definit_a esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la hieâ—â—rchian_n ordinatione_fw-la divina_fw-la institutam_fw-la quae_fw-la constas_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la prasbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la et_fw-fr can_n 2._o eiusdem_fw-la sess_n dicit_fw-la anathema_n negantibus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la prater_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la alios_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la &_o minores_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la veluti_fw-la per_fw-la gradus_fw-la tendatur_fw-la in_o sacerdotium_fw-la to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n trid._n sess_v 23._o can_n 6._o which_o manifest'_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o office_n of_o each_o of_o they_o however_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o do_v call_v bishop_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la s._n timoth._n 4._o apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la nomine_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la officium_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sive_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sed_fw-la catum_fw-la vel_fw-la collegium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la nomine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la includat_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la iuxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o liquet_fw-la apostolum_n ibi_fw-la locutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la enim_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la loquor_fw-la quorum_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la nam_fw-la cap._n 2._o epis_fw-la 1._o loquens_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la ordination_n timothei_n ait_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la ipse_fw-la paulus_n erat_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la timotheum_n deinde_fw-la iuxta_fw-la vetorem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la morem_fw-la non_fw-la simplices_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sedsoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la manus_fw-la imponebant_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordipando_fw-la ut_fw-la notut_o s._n chrysost_o &_o 1_o council_n nicanum_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la sancivit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consecraretur_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o ordination_n episcopi_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la manus_fw-la imponunt_fw-la ordinando_fw-la vero_fw-la presbytero_fw-la unus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n promiscuous_o for_o example_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n that_o be_v shall_v ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v bishop_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v interpret_v his_o meaning_n add_v after_o that_o appointment_n these_o word_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o fault_n unreprovable_a where_o the_o particle_n for_o do_v import_v a_o conjunction_n causative_fw-mi which_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o priest_n bishop_n but_o hence_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o infer_v full_a parity_n or_o equality_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n since_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o the_o preeminence_n above_o priest_n be_v by_o continual_a usage_n receive_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o though_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n nevertheless_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o every_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n in_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n be_v a_o angel_n this_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o alike_o but_o every_o
prinat_a spirit_n be_v condemn_v for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a law_n numb_a 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o mary_n moses_n sister_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o have_v detract_v from_o moses_n she_o say_v have_v our_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v be_v not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o jerem._n 23._o hear_v not_o the_o word_n vaticinantur_fw-la word_n s._n hieron_n ait_fw-fr falsos_fw-la illos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la refer_v baereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la quia_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la inquit_fw-la divino_fw-la instinctu_fw-la sed_fw-la proprio_fw-la cord_n vaticinantur_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o ezech._n 13._o god_n say_v thus_o woe_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n this_o private_a spirit_n be_v condemn_v for_o in_o the_o primary_n age_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 12._o atte_v that_o cherintus_fw-la beside_o his_o other_o profane_a novelty_n feign_v subtle_a delusion_n as_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n l._n 5._o cap._n 15._o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o delusion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v because_o they_o pretend_v unto_o special_a revelation_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n till_o those_o time_n that_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o private_a spirit_n reveal_v unto_o he_o matter_n pertane_v to_o christian_n faith_n cherintus_fw-la be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o pretend_v unto_o private_a revelation_n in_o the_o spread_n of_o sundry_a absurd_a doctrine_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o assert_v that_o jesus-christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n saint_n joan._n apostle_n epis_n 1._o cap._n 4._o write_v to_o the_o faithful_a against_o he_o thus_o dear_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus-christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus-christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n yet_o althought_v the_o apostle_n use_v that_o analogy_n in_o order_n to_o this_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n jesus-christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o certain_a sign_n to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o cherintus_fw-la assertion_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o establish_v it_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v every_o good_a from_o every_o ill_a spirit_n or_o every_o true_a from_o every_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pelagian_o and_o sundry_a ancient_a sectary_n be_v count_v heretic_n both_o by_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n albeit_o they_o acknowlege_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n saint_n john_n clear_o express_v a_o very_a little_a after_o in_o his_o same_o epistle_n say_v we_o apostles_n be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o regard_v his_o first_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o discern_v between_o every_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o all_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n therefore_o he_o add_v this_o general_a rule_n viz._n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v we_o apostle_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n allude_v to_o christ_n own_o word_n set_v down_o i_o uc_v 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o church_n government_n with_o who_o be_v deposit_v christian_n doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v alive_a when_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o epistle_n yet_o what_o christ_n promise_v mat._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v then_o in_o he_o and_o even_o now_o in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o office_n of_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n only_o however_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o draw_v he_o joa._n 6._o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o love_n god_n aright_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o prophecy_n jerem._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n isa_n 50._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o inward_a grace_n which_o exclude_v not_o outward_a teacher_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v import_v outward_a teacher_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o those_o day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o declare_v unto_o they_o outward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n afford_v nothing_o of_o inward_a help_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o they_o but_o christ_n true_o god_n clothe_v with_o human_a flesh_n teach_v by_o himself_o in_o our_o new_a law_n both_o outward_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o inward_o instil_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n inward_a grace_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o and_o afterward_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n appoint_v outward_a visible_a teacher_n and_o promise_v withal_o his_o own_o inward_a invisible_a concurrence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o doubtless_o the_o allege_a scripture_n will_v show_v only_o the_o maiority_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o order_n to_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n together_o sin_n together_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n io._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus-christ_n the_o old_a law_n point_v at_o sin_n only_o and_o make_v it_o know_v but_o the_o new_a law_n furnish_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o plenteous_a measure_n of_o grace_n especial_o annex_v to_o the_o new_a law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v style_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n of_o outward_a teacher_n exclude_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n joa._n 1._o ep_v cap._n 2._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v notly_v and_o saint_n joa._n 1._o ep_v cap._n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o text_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o beliver_v as_o be_v perfect_a and_o know_v of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o apt_a to_o discern_v false_a opinion_n and_o conceive_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v outward_a teacher_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n set_v down_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n whereby_o he_o seat_v the_o spiritual_a man_n against_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v verse_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n
can_v sacro-sancta_a the_o apostolical_a sea_n do_v not_o receive_v supremacy_n and_o preeminence_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o indeed_o christ_n found_v and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ...._o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o christ_n pray_v especial_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n appoint_v he_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n moreover_o s._n peter_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v the_o first_o council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v between_o the_o ascension_n and_o pentecost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n mention_v act_v 15._o spoke_n first_o and_o decide_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o suprem_fw-la authority_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o except_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v publish_v and_o plant_v the_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a faith_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o which_o denote_v its_o universality_n a_o order_n to_o place_n there_o be_v not_o any_o except_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o can_v rockon_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o a_o continual_a line_n of_o succession_n down_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n which_o show_v its_o universality_n in_o order_n to_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church-governour_n save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n heresy_n judgement_n s._n anaclete_n epis_n 1._o command_v that_o every_o hard_a question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n so_o appoint_v by_o special_a command_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o pope_n king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o style_v rome_n the_o chief_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n whether_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o recur_v in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n beside_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o african_a church_n epis_n 9_o addressing_z himself_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pelagian_n who_o he_o impugn_a write_v thus_o ..._o that_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolick_fw-ge must_v anathematise_v again_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n call_v pope_n fellix_fw-la prophanarum_fw-la haresium_fw-la depositor_n the_o deposer_n of_o profane_v heresy_n hard_a controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v refer_v in_o all_o age_n furthermore_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o beget_v child_n in_o jesus-christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v whole_a country_n out_o of_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o not_o any_o except_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v perform_v sectary_n like_o partridge_n have_v gather_v child_n perdici_fw-la child_n jeremiae_n cap._n 17._o perdix_fw-la fovet_fw-la seu_fw-la congregat_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la peperit_fw-la vnde_fw-la s._n aug._n assimilat_fw-la haereticos_fw-la perdici_fw-la which_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v beget_v unto_o christ_n a_o world_n of_o child_n both_o in_o the_o primative_a time_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n and_o since_o for_o german_n bavarians_n vandal_n polans_n swede_n dane_n norwegian_n hungarian_n norman_n english_a and_o sundry_a other_o country_n since_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v beget_v in_o jesus-christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n write_v of_o each_o people_n respective_o and_o as_o touch_v our_o country_n of_o england_n that_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o its_o conversion_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o do_v evidence_n our_o ancient_a chronicle_n law_n common_a law_n ordinance_n record_n foundation_n of_o bishopric_n cathedral_n church_n university_n college_n and_o hospital_n which_o remain_v monument_n of_o these_o day_n to_o bear_v clear_a witness_n of_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o english_a magistrate_n come_v to_o look_v with_o so_o envious_a a_o eye_n upon_o their_o catholic_a subject_n as_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o conform_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o full_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o all_o their_o christian_n progenitour_n char._n xx._n of_o tradition_n the_o content_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o inspiration_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o day_n partly_o in_o write_v and_o partly_o in_o unritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n scripture_n will_v have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n with_o they_o unto_o evince_v christian_n religion_n answer_n unto_o several_a objection_n propound_v against_o the_o church_n tradition_n tradition_n be_v unwrtten_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n write_v church_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n keep_v my_o precept_n from_o this_o sacred_a text_n theophilact_v infer_v that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n call_v tradition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sundry_a age_n be_v now_o write_v as_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o general_a manner_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n 2._o tim._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o profitable_a guide_n in_o the_o way_n of_o iustce_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a expedient_a necessary_a thereunto_o for_o a_o head_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n alive_a nevertheless_o it_o alone_o without_o the_o society_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o continue_v he_o alive_a likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n conduce_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n yet_o can_v effect_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o baptism_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o chapter_n set_v down_o express_o assert_v that_o even_o the_o old_a scripture_n instruct_v to_o salvation_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o timothy_n perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v verse_v from_o paul_n from_o by_o the_o particle_n from_o his_o infancy_n evident_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a scripture_n be_v not_o write_v when_o timothy_n be_v a_o youth_n wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o as_o some_o sectary_n unaduised_o interpret_v he_o translate_n whole_a for_o all_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o compose_v s._n john_n have_v not_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o gosple_n and_o his_o apocallps_n he_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o infancy_n again_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a light_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o give_v light_n to_o all_o a_o en_fw-fr within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o write_a doctrine_n they_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o set_v these_o aside_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o
pet._n 10._o in_o order_n to_o many_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o clear_o and_o evident_o all_o the_o mysterious_a precept_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o require_v necessary_a observance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a weakness_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_v a_o negation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o instruction_n in_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n religion_n have_v in_o all_o time_n scripture_n time_n try_v sess_v 4._o cap._n 1._o declarat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o disciplinä_n ecclesiae_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la ore_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolic_a acceptae_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la traditionum_fw-la contemptoros_fw-la anathemati_fw-la subiecit_fw-la sectarij_fw-la vero_fw-la communiter_fw-la reijciuns_fw-la eruditione_n apostolicas_fw-la affirmantes_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la sulutis_fw-la possunt_fw-la ignorari_fw-la apertè_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o scripture_n be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o both_o of_o the_o say_a light_n that_o be_v by_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o every_o common_a wealth_n institute_v aright_o that_o this_o double_a light_n further_o light_n according_a to_o s._n irenaens_n p._n 3._o con_v haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o &_o 4._o tertull._n l._n de_fw-la coro_fw-la militum_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n basil_n l._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 29._o s._n austin_n epis_n ad_fw-la janua_n there_o be_v full_a parity_n between_o tradition_n ad_fw-la scripture_n warrantable_a authority_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o wherefore_o s._n chrys_n hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n say_v est_fw-la traditio_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaras_fw-mi amplius_fw-la it_o be_v tradition_n seek_v no_o further_o of_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistie_n to_o the_o thesalonian_o where_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o both_o saying_n stand_v fast_o &_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus-christ_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o day_n partly_o in_o write_v and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o down_o from_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o the_o present_a time_n have_v pass_v as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o continual_a line_n of_o priestly_a succession_n moreover_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n canonical_a epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o write_v all_o matter_n of_o christian_n religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o he_o express_o say_v although_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o and_o doubtless_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n io._n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o mean_v of_o many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o those_o he_o have_v already_o teach_v they_o so_o s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n faith_n or_o manner_n to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o those_o he_o have_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n and_o true_o the_o particle_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a do_v import_n as_o much_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a joy_n such_o as_o faithful_a christian_n common_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n probable_a that_o s._n john_n shall_v understand_v temporal_a joy_n in_o order_n to_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o intent_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n unto_o a_o virtuous_a life_n in_o jesus-christ_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o to_o reason_n credible_a that_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n purposely_o omit_v to_o write_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o by_o himself_o afterward_o or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n afore_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n testimony_n whereon_o to_o ground_v those_o conjecture_n invent_v mere_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o sundry_a unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o necessary_a credence_n for_o example_n we_o must_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n the_o receive_a catalogue_n or_o canon_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o those_o holy_a writing_n will_v have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n with_o we_o as_o thereon_o to_o rely_v our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o not_o any_o part_n of_o either_o testament_n express_v the_o receive_a catalogue_n or_o canon_n for_o example_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a requisite_a to_o faith_n because_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o give_v life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o bring_v death_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o anti-trinitarian_a how_o the_o caluinist_n in_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o antytrinitarians_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o second_o elect_a king_n of_o hungary_n engage_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o engagement_n the_o king_n of_o a_o caluinist_n become_v a_o anti-trinitarian_a the_o write_a letter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o figurative_a signification_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o no_o more_o yet_o not_o any_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n thereof_o evangelist_n according_a to_o s._n chrys_n hom_n 4._o operum_fw-la imperf_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o scripture_n god_n lie_v hide_v unseen_a wherefore_o as_o all_o man_n behold_v this_o corporal_a heaven_n and_o not_o god_n that_o dwell_v within_o it_o so_o though_o many_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o inward_a seuse_fw-fr thereof_o express_o asserte_n a_o real_a distinction_n or_o exclude_v express_o a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n and_o true_o though_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n cap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o dicit_fw-la express_o simplex_n affirmatio_fw-la ternarij_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la vel_fw-la negate_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quartum_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o quaternario_fw-la includatur_fw-la ternarium_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la asserit_fw-la esse_fw-la tres_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunâ—_n quatuor_fw-la non_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la three_o only_a or_o that_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o he_o add_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o great_a sabellian_n heretic_n praxeas_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o sole_a person_n that_o carry_v three_o distinct_a name_n in_o order_n to_o three_o several_a effect_n name_v he_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o creat_v all_o thing_n son_n because_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n invest_v with_o human_a nature_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n he_o sanctifi_v all_o creature_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o day_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o real_a distinction_n in_o god_n as_o to_o personality_n and_o a_o real_a identity_n as_o to_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o church_n
likewise_o define_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o faithful_a of_o these_o day_n may_v have_v be_v judaeorum_n be_v s._n basil_n dicit_fw-la sabellianismum_fw-la esse_fw-la quendam_fw-la judaismum_fw-la sabellius_n voro_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hareticis_fw-la impietate_fw-la antecelluit_fw-la eirca_fw-la annum_fw-la 260._o haresim_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la quod_fw-la prâ—xeas_fw-la omnium_fw-la primus_fw-la humo_fw-la romanae_fw-la invexit_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la errorem_fw-la judaeorum_n sabellian_n or_o jew_n as_o for_o any_o clear_a speak_a scripture_n to_o hinder_v they_o again_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o his_o procession_n be_v generation_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n notwithstanding_o without_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o express_a scripture-testimony_n nor_o matter_n it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v name_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o son_n for_o solomon_n be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n proverb_n 4._o however_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n or_o chronicle_n that_o he_o have_v many_o brother_n yet_o he_o be_v name_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v belove_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o such_o heretic_n such_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v define_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o donatists_n impugn_a this_o assertion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n they_o be_v count_v heretic_n and_o s._n aust_n i._o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 22._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o express_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v object_v against_o s._n cypri_n that_o assert_v rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o epistle_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v scripture_n authority_n on_o his_o side_n leave_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o practice_n yet_o s._n austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o break_v union_n with_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o controversy_n rise_v before_o any_o general_a council_n define_v validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v holy_a our_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v sunday_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o or_o can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o immodiate_a necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n with_o we_o in_o the_o convince_a of_o our_o understanding_n if_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n moreover_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n in_o regard_n they_o reject_v church_n tradition_n adhere_v to_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o can_v as_o yet_o after_o frequent_a dispute_n evince_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o infant_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o math._n 19_o suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o baptize_v whole_a household_n act._n 19_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o from_o neither_o of_o these_o testimony_n they_o can_v as_o much_o as_o deduce_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n what_o they_o assert_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n namely_o that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o young_a child_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n especial_o suppose_v child_n suppose_v caluin_n l._n 4._o insti_fw-la c._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n though_o they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o requisite_a necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n nevertheless_o in_o their_o conference_n with_o anabaptist_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o baptism_n may_v lawful_o and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o child_n what_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n hold_v as_o a_o other_o article_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n viz._n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o testimony_n though_o by_o little_a child_n christ_n mean_v not_o such_o only_a as_o can_v go_v and_o speak_v but_o also_o infant_n suck_v their_o mother_n breast_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n declare_v they_o only_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n without_o mention_v baptism_n at_o all_o since_o than_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n do_v teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o expedient_a absolute_o necessary_a to_o blessedness_n they_o can_v infer_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o efficacy_n from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n because_o the_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o infant_n be_v declare_v capable_a may_v be_v obtain_v without_o baptisin_n according_a to_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o s._n john_n cap._n 3._o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholic_n can_v by_o a_o clear_a inference_n from_o the_o say_a word_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o baptism_n ought_v even_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n because_o christ_n word_n declare_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v a_o expedient_a absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o whosoever_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o end_n be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o the_o expedient_a or_o medium_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o latter_a scripture_n testimony_n though_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o pregnant_a conjecture_n or_o presumption_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a family_n baptise_a child_n with_o all_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o the_o ground_v of_o a_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n unto_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v so_o because_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o whole_a household_n have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n do_v prove_v effectual_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n have_v only_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o remote_a inference_n draw_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n to_o evince_v the_o foundamentall_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n nam_o that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n that_o no_o address_n of_o intercession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o saint_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o caluinism_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n thereof_o contrary_a wise_a it_o be_v a_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o lutheran_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o though_o both_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o propound_v clear_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n however_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v that_o controversy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o conference_n and_o dispute_v hold_v about_o it_o continue_v in_o debate_n caluinist_n impute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n a_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o admit_v and_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v heresy_n unto_o the_o caluinist_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o appear_v plain_o the_o necessity_n of_o church_n tradition_n and_o interpretation_n for_o the_o decide_n all_o hard_a
careful_o heavenly_a angel_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v mortal_n unto_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n pray_v his_o angel_n to_o receive_v he_o convert_v from_o his_o former_a error_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luc._n 15._o beside_o according_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n one_o believe_v christian_n bargain_v with_o a_o other_o that_o he_o who_o go_v first_o to_o heaven_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o abide_v on_o earth_n let_v we_o say_v s._n cyprian_n epis_n 57_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v through_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n hierome_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n epis_n 1._o cap._n 2._o saying_n that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a state_n of_o life_n moreover_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abraham_n make_v intercession_n to_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o son_n joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasse_n gen._n 48._o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o albeit_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o time_n during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v direct_o to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n after_o their_o decease_n in_o regard_n then_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o invest_v with_o whiâ—e_a clothes_n of_o glory_n their_o habitation_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n 1._o petri_n 2._o nevertheless_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n humble_o ask_v of_o he_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n tui_fw-la prophet_n psal_n 131._o memento_fw-la domini_fw-la david_n &_o omnis_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la eius_fw-la propter_fw-la david_n seruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la non_fw-la avertas_fw-la faciem_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la solomon_n ask_v of_o god_n meet_v help_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n david_n great_a merit_n tuum_fw-la merit_n exod._n recordare_fw-la domine_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n scruorun_v tuum_fw-la and_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ancient_a jew_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o progenitor_n depart_v and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n truth_n jeremy_n baruch_n cap._n 3._o pray_v thus_o o_o lord_n omnipotent_a god_n of_o jsra_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n and_o though_o some_o sectary_n count_v baruch_n as_o apocryphal_a nevertheless_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n have_v rank_v that_o book_n with_o divine_a scripture_n both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n baruchs_n uncle_n and_o under_o the_o inscription_n of_o baruch_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a again_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_v baruch_n lamentation_n and_o jeremye_n epistle_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v define_v this_o catholic_a truth_n after_o his_o death_n pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o mach._n 75._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaias_n prejudice_n this_o catholic_a truth_n say_v cap._n 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o for_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n for_o their_o child_n because_o of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v that_o scripture_n nor_o ecclesiaste_v when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a know_v no_o more_o and_o have_v reward_v no_o more_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n from_o soul_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o merit_v a_o reward_n the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a requisite_a there_o to_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n io._n 9_o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o now_o the_o engagement_n mention_v in_o the_o character_n of_o purgatory_n call_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o digbean_a white_a that_o have_v study_v divinity_n 40._o year_n who_o as_o to_o the_o content_n of_o this_o character_n main_o resist_v the_o constant_a reformer_n constant_a mr._n white_n in_o the_o three_o account_n of_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n bold_o assert_n that_o though_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a be_v against_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o weak_a a_o stomach_n as_o not_o to_o digest_v that_o morsel_n so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o only_o the_o church_n liable_a to_o error_n as_o to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v approve_a and_o practise_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n but_o himself_o the_o church_n reformer_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v with_o so_o large_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n as_o be_v set_v down_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o account_n of_o his_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o after_o their_o soul_n be_v beatify_v he_o allege_v the_o 2._o epis_fw-la and_o 1._o cap._n to_o timothy_n where_o the_o apostle_n thus_o pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n our_o lord_n grant_v he_o onesiphorus_n to_o find_v mercy_n from_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n by_o which_o word_n this_o know_a master_n that_o have_v study_v 40._o year_n to_o build_v a_o theology_n on_o digbean_a peripatetic_n will_v of_o necessity_n prove_v that_o s._n paul_n pray_v that_o onefiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n after_o he_o be_v beatify_v shall_v i_o deny_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n even_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v beatify_v the_o text_n on_o all_o side_n confess_v for_o bid_v i_o what_o then_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a common_a sense_n permit_n they_o not_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o but_o doubtless_o not_o know_v man_n in_o theology_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o be_v unpartial_a dare_v say_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n that_o mr._n white_n do_v clear_o prove_v against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o bless_a because_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n say_v our_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o illo_o die_v in_o that_o day_n for_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o dead_a when_o s._n paul_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o illo_o die_v in_o consequence_n of_o which_o mr._n whites_n inference_n from_o the_o word_n allege_v carry_v no_o weight_n with_o it_o at_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a supposal_n however_o the_o good_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o according_a to_o the_o martyrologe_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a onesiphorus_n be_v honour_v afterward_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o hellespont_n in_o consequence_n whereof_o doubtless_o he_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n after_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o church_n apoc._n 14._o beati_fw-la mortui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la iam_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ut_fw-la requiescant_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la hic_fw-la sacer_fw-la textus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la beatos_fw-la morientes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la martyr_n aliosque_fw-la fideles_fw-la decedentes_fw-la perfectè_fw-la iustos_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la poenae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la obligatione_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la expectaturos_fw-la universale_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la ita_fw-la explicat_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 20._o the_o civet_n cap._n 9_o that_o martyr_n by_o their_o death_n suffer_v for_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n faith_n be_v perfect_o purge_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o guilt_n and_o pain_n thereof_o and_o immediate_o possess_v their_o glorious_a crown_n which_o be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n as_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la express_o teach_v say_v he_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n ses_fw-fr
holy_a character_n contain_v a_o miscellany_n of_o theolocicall_a discourse_n that_o be_v theology_n positive_a scholastical_a polemicall_a and_o moral_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n father_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n write_a by_o george_n leyburn_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o deceive_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o crafty_a handle_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n coloss_n 2._o of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n rise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o print_v at_o douai_n by_o baltazar_n bellier_n an._n 1662._o with_o privilege_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_z percy_z herbert_z lord_z powy_n of_o powy_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n s._n clement_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n write_v that_o selene_n the_o great_a beauty_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n when_o she_o show_v herself_o from_o a_o high_a tower_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n simon_n the_o magician_n by_o sleight_n conveyance_n represent_v as_o many_o selenes_n as_o be_v window_n in_o the_o same_o tower_n however_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o true_a selene_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a outward_a resemblance_n have_v nothing_o of_o inward_a substance_n contrive_v by_o natural_a magic_n unto_o delude_v the_o eyesight_n of_o the_o beholder_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o true_a theology_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o have_v many_o face_n be_v the_o science_n of_o one_o god_n that_o shew_v herself_o front_v the_o high_a tower_n of_o one_o divine_a faith_n which_o support_v she_o nevertheless_o through_o the_o subtle_a deal_n of_o satan_n be_v represent_v with_o as_o many_o face_n as_o there_o be_v new_a model_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o many_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o age_n down_o from_o christ_n till_o these_o day_n every_o age_n respective_o have_v coin_v new_a opinion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n heady_a and_o highmynded_n scholar_n once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o the_o activity_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o thereby_o become_v inordinate_a amantes_fw-la inordinate_a 2._o timoth._n 3_o erunt_fw-la homines_fw-la seipsos_fw-la amantes_fw-la lover_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n leave_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o trouble_a eye_n so_o the_o understanding_n delude_v with_o opinion_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o boundary_n of_o nature_n can_v see_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n mittit_fw-la illis_fw-la deus_fw-la operationem_fw-la erroris_fw-la quoniam_fw-la charitatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la recipere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 2._o thes_n 2._o in_o regard_n heady_a scholar_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o pride_n and_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n the_o supreme_a providence_n give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n unto_o uncleaness_n of_o error_n that_o be_v god_n permittit_fw-la god_n secundum_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 20._o civet_n c._n 19_o deus_fw-la mittit_fw-la quatenus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la facere_fw-la ista_fw-la permittit_fw-la permitt'_v satan_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n unto_o believe_a lie_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o which_o together_o with_o pertinacy_n so_o by_o degree_n blind_v they_o that_o they_o still_o increase_v in_o madness_n till_o at_o lengh_n through_o faction_n sedition_n and_o schism_n they_o endeavour_v to_o ruin_v as_o it_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n witness_n nestorius_n arius_n pelagius_n donatus_n and_o sundry_a other_o ancient_a and_o modern_a scholar_n which_o upon_o what_o design_n of_o ambition_n opinion_n ambition_n s._n austin_n l._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o for_o temporal_a interest_n either_o coin_v or_o follow_v new_a opinion_n and_o interest_n be_v needless_a to_o express_v through_o new_a coined_a theology_n have_v labour_v to_o turn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o utter_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o all_o rebellion_n be_v to_o civil_a so_o all_o schism_n be_v to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o the_o old_a law_n lest_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a coin_n and_o weight_n the_o original_n cycli_fw-la and_o original_a weight_n be_v conserve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o no_o money_n or_o weight_n allow_v which_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o same_o sanctuary_n likewise_o that_o the_o same_o people_n may_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o false_a coin_v and_o weight_n of_o doctrine_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v clothe_v with_o infallibility_n the_o high_a priest_n how_o wicked_a soever_o can_v not_o utter_v wicked_a doctrine_n from_o moses_n chair_n as_o appear_v evident_o from_o christ_n own_o word_n mat._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o sacred_a text_n s._n austin_n l._n 6._o con_v faus_n manichae_n c._n 29._o infer_v thus_o in_o cathedra_fw-la moysis_n mali_fw-la sedentes_fw-la bona_fw-la dicere_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la beside_o when_o god_n erect_v moses_n his_o chair_n deutro_n 17._o he_o promise_v that_o all_o definition_n decree_n and_o decision_n of_o matter_n in_o debate_n as_o come_v from_o that_o seat_n shall_v be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n moreover_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o law_n condemn_v of_o pride_n and_o punish_v with_o death_n those_o which_o disobey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o new_a law_n lest_o christian_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o chair_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v invest_v into_o much_o better_a privilege_n than_o moses_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o our_o saviour_n take_v special_a care_n that_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o do_v evidence_n his_o prayer_n luc._n 22._o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o doubtless_o his_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n hebrae_fw-la 5._o exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la reverentia_fw-la our_o lord_n provide_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n leo_n ser_n 3._o de_fw-fr assumpt_n the_o head_n be_v make_v invincible_a the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v more_o sure_a that_o be_v the_o rest_n thereby_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n s._n peter_n according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n l._n 9_o novi_fw-la testam_fw-la 9.75_o tom_n 4._o after_o his_o deny_v of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o afore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n neither_o be_v christ_n prayer_n offer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n only_o but_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o inter_fw-la pretation_n of_o the_o best_a antiquity_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v on_o earth_n and_o indeed_o even_o as_o christ_n command_v s._n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n joa._n 21._o so_o he_o command_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n luc._n 22._o but_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o s._n peter_n only_o according_a to_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o s._n peter_n with_o intent_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o successor_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n aught_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o interpretation_n and_o in_o earnest_n it_o be_v manifest_a weakness_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o successor_n of_o moses_n great_a prerogative_n as_o to_o power_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o law_n of_o bondage_n before_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o roman_a faith_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n can_v fail_v not_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o faith_n be_v a_o privilege_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o seat_n as_o also_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o primitive_a father_n for_o example_n s_o cyprian_n
signification_n do_v constitute_v the_o body_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o word_n which_o consecrate_v christ_n blood_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a signification_n do_v put_v the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n neverth_n eless_a in_o virtue_n of_o natural_a concomitancy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a connection_n which_o be_v between_o all_o the_o natural_a part_n be_v of_o christ_n now_o invest_v with_o immortality_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o wheresoever_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o be_v all_o christ_n undevided_a and_o so_o it_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o include_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a though_o the_o word_n father_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a signification_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o person_n only_o notwithstanding_o whersoever_o the_o first_o divine_a person_n be_v who_o only_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o name_n father_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n there_o also_o be_v the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a connection_n that_o one_o person_n have_v with_o a_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o the_o euchariste_fw-fr distribute_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o lame_a sacrament_n since_o one_o sole_a species_n contain_n as_n much_o of_o christ_n as_o both_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o christ_n entire_o neither_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n confer_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n work_v precise_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o one_o sole_a or_o in_o both_o kind_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v supernatural_a grace_n unto_o refresh_v and_o feed_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v equal_o divide_v to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o worthiness_n whether_o under_o one_o only_a or_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o such_o be_v participamus_fw-la be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v a_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n worthy_o which_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 10._o 6._o and_o as_o minus_fw-la as_o 2._o cor._n 8._o qui_fw-la multum_fw-la non_fw-la abundavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la minoravit_fw-la et_fw-la exod._n 16._o silij_fw-la israel_n colligerunt_fw-la manna_n alius_fw-la plus_fw-la alius_fw-la minus_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la collegerat_fw-la habuit_fw-la amplius_fw-la nec_fw-la qui_fw-la minus_fw-la paraverat_fw-la r._n perit_fw-la minus_fw-la a_o israëlite_n that_o gather_v much_o manna_n have_v nothing_o over_o and_o a_o israëlite_n that_o gather_v little_a have_v not_o the_o less_o so_o a_o christian_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n have_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o sacramental_a grace_n than_o he_o that_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o if_o there_o sacramenta_fw-la there_o gratia_n sucramentalis_fw-la confertur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la dispositiones_fw-la supernaturale_n eorune_n qui_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la be_v parity_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o proper_a speech_n that_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n body_n do_v drink_v his_o blood_n or_o that_o he_o that_o drink_v christ_n blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n do_v cate_z his_o blood_n albeit_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v his_o body_n receive_v his_o blood_n withal_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v his_o blood_n receive_v his_o body_n withal_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o sole_a presence_n of_o the_o other_o but_o from_o a_o different_a manner_n exercise_v in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n â—â—anducari_fw-la element_n innocentius_n iii_o ait_fw-fr quod_fw-la quamuis_fw-la dum_fw-la bibitur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la simul_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la eius_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la tune_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propriè_fw-la â—â—anducari_fw-la under_o both_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o mouth_n into_o the_o stomach_n no_o man_n eat_v and_o think_v alike_o second_o lay-communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v continue_v because_o of_o other_o modern_a sectary_n that_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o divine_a precept_n to_o prove_v a_o necessary_a usage_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a weakness_n for_o aeternum_fw-la for_o gem_n 6._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la de_fw-fr coâ—le_fw-fr descendens_fw-la sâ—_n quit_v 〈◊〉_d ipso_fw-la manducavevit_fw-la non_fw-la morictur_n et_fw-fr v._n 52._o 〈…〉_o si_fw-mi quit_v manducâ—â—erit_n &c_n &c_n hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aterâ—â—â—_n rursiam_fw-la qui_fw-la manducâ—t_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viâ—â—t_n in_o aeternum_fw-la many_o scripture-testion_a ony_n do_v declare_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_a to_o be_v enough_o for_o one_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o any_o one_o do_v exprosse_v a_o obsolute_a command_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n unto_o lay-communion_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o of_o all_o the_o three_o euangelist_n which_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o s._n luk_n cap._n as_o mention_v a_o absolute_a precept_n give_v by_o christ_n viê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la do_v this_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o but_o from_o this_o scripture_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o argue_v a_o obligation_n even_o for_o consecration_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o much_o less_o for_o lay-communion_n under_o both_o kind_n because_o the_o precept_n do_v immediate_o follow_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n asone_n and_o be_v enjoin_v afore_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o chalice_n and_o though_o christ_n mat._n 6._o after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o chalice_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o which_o be_v present_a for_o s._n mark_n chap._n 14._o say_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n furthermore_o christ_n by_o give_v the_o afore_o say_v precept_n do_v this_o in_o remember_v ance_n of_o i_o whereby_o be_v command_v the_o execution_n of_o all_o the_o action_n joint_n and_o separate_v that_o christ_n then_o do_v can_v be_v mean_v universal_o in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a joint_n and_o separate_v the_o say_a action_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o mere_a lay-people_n who_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o power_n to_o offer_v proper_a sacrifice_n consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o ordain_v priest_n for_o the_o distribute_v the_o euchariste_n to_o other_o which_o be_v the_o action_n that_o christ_n exercise_v and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o episcopal_a and_o priestly_a function_n sacerdâ—tes_n function_n trident._n sess_v 22._o cap._n 1._o can_v 1._o ait_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la christum_fw-la ordinasse_n apostolos_n sacerdâ—tes_n that_o christ_n institute_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n among_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o only_a relate_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o according_a to_o his_o testimony_n the_o absolute_a precept_n do_v this_o in_o remember_v ance_n of_o i_o be_v give_v also_o before_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o chalice_n and_o albeit_o that_o s._n paul_n mention_v a_o conditional_a precept_n that_o fellow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a chalice_n to_o wit_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remember_v ance_n of_o i_o nevertheless_o as_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o argue_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a logic_n from_o a_o condititionall_a proposition_n a_o universal_a absolute_a so_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o infer_v from_o a_o conditional_a a_o absolute_a precept_n universal_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n joint_n and_o separate_v and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n which_o set_v down_o the_o word_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n any_o warrantable_a ground_n to_o prove_v a_o divine_a precept_n oblige_v all_o believer_n universal_o to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o although_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n chap._n 6._o do_v show_v a_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n command_v as_o it_o be_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_n and_o separate_v the_o warrant_n run_v thus_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o however_o modern_a sectary_n and_o caluinist_n especial_o can_v in_o
reason_n lie_v claim_v to_o that_o passage_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o forbid_a doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o regard_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n or_o drink_v lest_o by_o assent_v thereto_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o chapter_n plain_o declare_v if_o it_o shall_v bear_v a_o interpretation_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v however_o the_o precept_n so_o interpret_v do_v not_o evince_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v enjoin_v of_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o each_o christian_a in_o particular_a since_o according_a to_o scripture_n usage_n the_o particle_n saepe_fw-la particle_n julius_n paulus_n insignis_fw-la jurisconsultus_fw-la ait_fw-la comparatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la pro_fw-la disiunctis_fw-la accipiantur_fw-la di_fw-it gestis_fw-la de_fw-la verborum_fw-la significatione_n l._n saepe_fw-la and_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o a_o disiunctive_a sense_n only_o for_o example_n s_o peter_n act._n 3._o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o where_o the_o particle_n and_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v exod._n 21._o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n where_o and_n be_v take_v for_o or_o again_o math._n 20._o it_o be_v say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o likewise_o the_o particle_n and_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o for_o or_o and_o aristotle_n also_o take_v and_o in_o the_o disiunctive_a sense_n when_o he_o define_v nature_n to_o be_v author_n or_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n all_o his_o interpreter_n understand_v the_o particle_n and_o in_o that_o definition_n to_o signify_v or_o and_o true_o by_o the_o latter_a particle_n and_o in_o the_o cite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n uê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la except_o you_o cate_z the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n see_n doubtless_o be_v mean_v or_o as_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v other_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o set_v down_o whereby_o he_o explain_v that_o precept_n say_v v._o 47._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n v._o 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o christ_n do_v ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o common_a alike_o to_o the_o bread_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n joint_o however_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o of_o advantage_n if_o the_o latter_a particle_n and_o in_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o copulative_a sense_n for_o the_o precept_n even_o so_o mean_v and_o indeed_o so_o catholic_a writer_n do_v understand_v it_o import_v a_o obligation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o want_v of_o priest_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o each_o member_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n have_v iustitute_v circumcision_n add_v this_o precept_n in_o general_a term_n viê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o notwithstanding_o only_o such_o have_v right_a to_o exercise_v that_o function_n as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n or_o synagegue_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o precept_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o synagogue_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o each_o member_n thereof_o however_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o order_n to_o all_o universal_o again_o when_o god_n institute_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_v also_o he_o impose_v two_o precept_n exod._n 12._o the_o one_o let_v every_o man_n take_v unto_o he_o a_o lamb_n the_o other_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v kill_v it_o which_o two_o precept_n though_o they_o be_v express_v in_o general_a word_n to_o the_o oblige_v the_o whole_a synagogue_n yet_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v not_o right_a to_o choose_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o lamb_n and_o sacrifice_v it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o each_o family_n only_o which_o execute_v priestly_a function_n as_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o privilege_n give_v to_o they_o before_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n as_o appeareth_z manifest_o by_o the_o say_a chapter_n of_o exod._n as_o to_o the_o passage_n which_o some_o sectary_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n innocent_a ep._n 26._o and_o s._n augustin_n lib._n 7._o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o these_o ancient_a father_n express_o assert_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o make_v not_o a_o jot_n for_o they_o who_o require_v a_o presonall_a act_n of_o inward_a faith_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n infant_n be_v be_v uncapable_a of_o exercise_v any_o such_o acction_n in_o consequence_n where_o of_o the_o allege_a infantibus_fw-la allege_a agunt_fw-la innocen_n &_o aug._n contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la qui_fw-la negabat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la authority_n afford_v they_o nothing_o of_o advantage_n but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o primitive_a father_n doubtless_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o infant_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o they_o receive_v sanctify_a grace_n in_o baptism_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n sacramental_o sin_n according_a to_o origin_n hom_n 29._o in_o numb_a we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n not_o only_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o divine_a word_n preach_v wherein_o be_v life_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v disposition_n to_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n again_o such_o as_o hear_v mass_n devout_o and_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o priest_n receive_v life_n and_o fruit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o neither_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n sacramental_o fourthermore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o infant_n through_o baptism_n be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o do_v furnish_v they_o bibant_fw-la they_o aug._n tom._n 10._o ser_n 10._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inquit_fw-la accommodat_fw-la parvult_n aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la altorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la ut_fw-la fatcantur_fw-la it_o a_o ecclesia_fw-la accommodat_fw-la aliorum_fw-la ora_fw-la ut_fw-la comedant_fw-la &_o bibant_fw-la with_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o other_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o a_o spiritual_a metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n char._n x._o of_o penance_n the_o content_n penance_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n unto_o all_o requisit_n necessary_a to_o a_o special_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o outward_a court_n of_o justice_n institute_v a_o inward_a tribunal_n where_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n priest_n sit_n as_o judge_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n whatsoever_o priest_n judge_v here_o below_o god_n approu'_v above_o the_o power_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o heir_n successor_n in_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v but_o effect_n indeed_o remission_n of_o hones_fw-mi in_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n joint_a unto_o a_o sinner_n sincere_a sorrow_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o penance_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o there_o be_v three_o requisit_n necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o